Skip to main content

Full text of "The Ferguson family in Scotland and America"

See other formats


929.2 

F3811f 

1192430 


GENEALOGY   COLLECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01238  9679 


Jy/lf^'-'  lit  ^fi^4^:"/'#-r^>| 


THE  FERGUSON  COAT  OF  ARMS. 


JAMES    FERGUSON,    K.    C,    SHERIFF    OF    ARGYLE, 
EDINBURGH,  SCOTLAND. 


THE 
FERGUSON   FAMILY 


IN    SCOTLAND    AND 
AMERICA 


/  1  ,  \ r  ex-  j  <    --"'  I 


The  Times  Presses, 

Canandaigua,  New  York, 

1905. 


\-. 


PREFACE.  1192430 


On  the  eighth  day  of  November,  1901,  the  last  member  of  the  fifth 
generation  of  the  Maryland  branch  of  the  Ferguson  family  in  the  State  of 
New  York  passed  away.  There  immediately  sprang  up  among  the 
younger  generations  of  the  family  in  Ontario  County,  New  York,  an 
interest  in  their  ancestors  and  a  desire  to  know  something  of  their  gene- 
ology.  An  investigation  was  begun  by  the  author,  making  General  James 
Ferguson  of  the  English  Army  the  key  to  the  inquiry.  After  about  a 
year's  search,  a  clue  was  obtained  through  James  Ferguson,  K.  C,  of 
Edinburgh,  Sheriff  of  Argyle. 

The  following  traditions  in  regard  to  the  family  in  Scotland  have 
been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation  in  the  American  family: 
That  the  family  was  descended  from  Fergus,  the  lirst  King  of  the  Scots  ; 
that  there  was  a  noted  sea  captain  in  the  family  who  died  leaving  a  large 
property,  and  that  the  family  in  America  were  among  the  heirs  ;  that  one 
member  of  the  family  was  in  the  Scottish  Parliament,  and  another  was  a 
noted  general  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Oliver  Cromwell  ;  that  one  member 
of  the  family  saved  a  portion  of  the  people  of  Scotland  from  starving 
during  a  famine,  and  that  he  was  the  business  man  of  a  Duke  ;  that  a 
noted  Colonel  was  killed  on  King's  mountain  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
and  that  the  family  in  America  was  founded  by  three  brothers  who  came 
to  America  at  an  early  date,  one  settling  in  the  New  England  States,  one 
in  the  Southern  States,  and  the  other,  Robert,  in  Maryland,  on  land 
where  the  City  of  Washington,  D.  C,  is  now  located. 

All  these  traditions  have  been  traced  back  to  their  proper  source,  and 
have  been  found  to  be  substantiated  by  facts  found  in  the  "  History  of 
the  Ferguson  Family  in  Scotland,"  which  forms  the  first  part  of  the  book. 

"  The  History  of  the  Maryland  Branch  of  the  Ferguson  Family  in 
America,"  forms  the  second  part  of  the  book.  Many  facts  there  recorded 
have  been  taken  from  public  records.  Great  care  has  been  taken  to 
make  the  geneology  of  the  family  in  America  as  nearly  perfect  as 
possible. 

Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.  M.   L.    FERGUSON. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Part  I. 
Chapter.  Page. 

No.     1— Clan  and  Name  of  Ferguson.  .  , 9 

No.     2— In  Support  of  Traditions 13 

No.     3— Robert  Bruce,  the  King  and  the  Fergusons 16 

No.     4— Location  of  the  Ferguson  Families 19 

No.     5— Ayrshire  Fergusons 21 

No.     6— Drumfrishire  Fergusons 23 

No.     7— Fifeshire  Fergusons 26 

No.     8 — History  of  Inverurie,  Royal  Burgh 31 

No.     9— William  P'erguson,  of  Crichie 41 

No.   10— William  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow 43 

No.   11— Robert  Ferguson,  the  Plotter 46 

No.  12— William  Ferguson,  Head  of  the  Pitfour  Family 50 

No.   13 — John  Ferguson,  of  Stone  Hou.se 55 

No.   14 — Major  General  James  Ferguson 56 

No.   15— William  Ferguson,  Representative  of  the  Kinmundy  Family. .   63 

No     16— Walter  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow 68 

No.  17— Jannett  Ferguson 70 

No.   18— George  Ferguson,  Factor  of  the  Duke  of  Perth 72 

Part  II. 

No.     1— Family  Traditions 77 

No.     2 -Three  English  Soldiers ' 79 

No.     3- Sons  of  the  Pioneer,  Robert 82 

No.     4— Three  Revolutionary  Soldiers 84 

No.     5 — Ann  Ferguson,  of  Montgomery  County,  Maryland 86 

No.     6— William  Ferguson,  of  Bladensburg,  Maryland 87 

No.     7— Business  Life  of  William  Ferguson 90 

No.     8— James  Ferguson  and  his  Descendants 92 

No.     9-Catheriue  Ferguson  and  her  Descendants 100 

No.   10— Ann  Ferguson  and  her  Descendants 101 

No.   11— Jane  Ferguson  and  her  Descendants 103 

No.   12  —Robert  Bell  Ferguson  and  his  Descendants 110 

No.   13— Rev.  John  Ferguson  and  his  Descendants. 132 

No.   14— William  Ferguson  and  his  Descendants 136 

No.   15  — David  Ferguson,  of  Baltimore 139 

No.   16 — Levi  Ferguson  and  his  Descendants. .  141 


TJISTORY  of  the  Ferguson 
^  ^  Family  in  Scotland,  by 
James  Ferguson,  King's  Coun- 
cil of  Edinburgh,  Sheriff  of 
Argyle. 

(Author  of  Name  and    Clan   of   Ferguson;  Robert    Fer- 
o-uson,  the  Plotter;  The  Two  Scottish  Soldiers.) 


THE  CLAN  FERGUS(S)ON  SOCIETY. 

OFFICE  BEARERS. 

PRESIDENT. 

William  Ferguson,  of  Kinmundy,  Aberdeenshire. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS . 

Alexander  A.  Ferguson,  Bothwell  Park,   Bothwell. 

Alexander  A.  Ferguson,  11  Grosvenor  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

Rev.    Fergus  Ferguson,    M.  A.,  D.  D.,    No.  4  Craigpark  Terrace,   Den- 

nistoun    Glasgow. 
Ex-Provost  George  Ferguson,  Trinidad  Villa,  Ibrox. 
Rev.  R.  Menqies  Ferguson,  M.  A.,  Logie  Manse,  Bridge  of  Allan. 

COUNCIL. 

Daniel  Ferguson,  National  Bank  House,  Stirling. 

D.  MacGregor  Ferguson,  No.  13  Carnarvon  Street,  Glasgow. 

James  Ferguson,  Jr.,  of  Kinmundy,  No.  10  Wemyss  Place,  Edinburgh. 

James  Ferguson,  No.  16  Robertson  Street,  Glasgow. 

James  Haig  Ferguson,  M.  D.,  No.  25  Rutland  Street,  Edinburgh. 

Very  Rev.  John  Ferguson,  The  Deanery,  Elgin. 

Rev.  John  Ferguson,  B.  D.,  The  Manse,  Aberdalgie,  Perth. 

John  Ferguson,  Burgh  School,  Alloa. 

Dr.  Peter  Ferguson,  Norwood,  Pollokshields. 

Peter  Ferguson.  No.  15  Bute  Gardens,  Hillhead,  Glasgow. 

Peter  Ferguson,  Mains  Gardens,  Milngavie. 

Robert  Ferguson,  No.  17  Douglas  Street,  Stirling. 

Robert  Ferguson,  Muirlaggan,  Lochearnhead  Station. 

TREASURER. 

W,  M.  Ferguson,  No.   116  St,  Vincent  Street,  Glasgow. 

SECRETARY. 

Alex.  J.  Ferguson,  C.  A,,  No.  190  West  George  Street,  Glasgow. 

The  following  are  the  objects  of  the  "Clan  Ferguson"  Society,  as 
defined  by  Article  II.  of  the  Constitution. 

"The  objects  of  the  Society  shall  be  the  reviving,  conserving,  and 
promoting  the  interests,  sentiment,  and  associations  of  the  Clan;  the 
cultivation  of  social  intercourse  among  the  members;  the  collecting  and 
pre,serving  of  records  and  traditions  relating  to  the  history  of  the  Clan; 
the  encouragement  of  Celtic  education;  the  assisting  of  decayed  Clans- 
men; and  any  other  objects  which  the  Society  may  from  time  to  time 
determine." 


TITLED  ESTATES  AND  THEIR  PROPRI- 
ETORS IN  THE  YEAR    1873. 

In  Perthshire:  — 

John  Ferguson,  of  Easter,  Dalnabreck. 

Samuel  R.  Ferguson,  of  Middlehaugh,   Pitlochry. 

Thomas  Fergusson,  of  Baledmund. 

Margret  Fergusson,  of  Dunfallandy. 
Aberdeenshire: — 

William  Ferguson,  of  Kinmundy. 
Aberdeenshire  and  Banffshire: — 

Colonel  George  Arthur  Ferguson,  of  Pitfour. 
Ayrshire:  — 

Sir  James  Fergusson,  of  Kilkerran,  Bart. 

John  Ferguson,  of  Fulwood,  Stewartton. 
Dumfriesshire  and  Kirkcudbrightshire:  — 

R.  Cutlar  Fergusson,  of  Craigdarrock,  Moniaive, 

R.  S.  D.  Fergusson    of  Isle, 
Fife,  Elgin,  and  Ross  Shires:  — 

Ronald  Crawford  Munro  Fergusson,  of  Raith  and  Novar. 
Kincardineshire: 

Mrs.  Jane  Ferguson,  of  Altens. 
Peebleshire:  — 

Sir  William  Fergusson,  Bart.,  of  Spittalhaugh. 
Lanarkshire:  — 

James  Ferguson,  of  Auchinheath. 
Wigtownshire:  — 

The  Trustees  of  the  Ferguson  Bequest  Fund. 

A  PARTIAL  RECORD  OF  THE  FERGUSON  LINE  OF  DESCENT  IN 
SCOTLAND.   WITH  THE  "DATE  WHEN  LIVING. 

Date  when  living. 

Fer.i'-us,  of  Caledonia,  first  King  of  the  Scots A.   D.  500 

Baion  Fergus,  of  Athol 1200 

Walter  Fergus,  Baron  of  Crichie 1300 

William  Fergus,   Baron  of  Crichie 

William    Ferguson,   Officer   in    the    English    Army    in    the  Reign    of 

Charles  1 1600 

William  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow,  Public  Official   1625 

George  F'erguson,  of  Old  Meldrum,  Factor  of  the  Duke  of  Perth 1650 

Robert  Ferguson,  of  Old  Meldrum,  Lieutenant  in  tne  English  Army, 

in  Oueen  Ann's  Reign,  and  Pioneer  to  America 1675 


CHIEF  SEAT  OF  THE  CLAN, 

The  chief  seat  of  the  Fergusons  as  a  Highland  clan  was  undoubtedly 
in  Athol,  where  they  are  placed  in  the  map  of  the  clans  and  where  was 
the  residence  of  their  recognized  chief.  When  the  roll  was  made  up  in 
the  year  before  the  Spanish  armada  sailed  on  its  great  enterprise,  the 
Chiefship  was  in  the  ancient  family  of  Dunfallandy,  long  designed  as  of 
Derculich,  whose  head  appears  as  Baron  Ferguson  and  as  the  Laird  of 
Ferguson  in  State  documents.  The  date  of  the  original  settlement  of  the 
Fergusons  in  Athol  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  the  distant  past.  The  house  of 
Dunfallandy  is  undoubtedly  of  very  great  antiquity,  and  it  is  recognized 
in  the  district  as  one  of  the  oldest  territorial  families.  A  tradition  has 
been  handed  down  in  one  of  the  Ferguson  families  of  the  district  to  the 
effect  that  the  common  ancestor  of  their  stock  and  of  the  house  of  Dun- 
fallandy had  fled  from  Ayrshire  to  the  North  in  the  year  1329  and  was  of 
the  family  of  Kilkerran. 

The  Baledumid  tradition  is  that  their  race  was  originally  of  the  stock 
of  Craigdarroch,  in  Dumfrieshire.  In  the  male  line,  as  representing 
Ballyoukan,  they  seem  to  be  descended  from  an  Aberdeenshire  man,  so 
it  is  probable  that  the  clan  had  been  established  in  the  district  at  a  much 
earlier  period. 

In  the  Thirteenth  century  Duncan,  son  of  Fergus,  witnessed  a  char- 
ter of  Malise,  Earl  of  Strathearn. 

In  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  King  James  V.,  Robert  Ferguson,  of  Der- 
culich, had  to  make  legal  process  to  recover  a  large  number  of  charters 
and  other  writs  which  had  been  retained  from  him,  though  he  claimed 
them  as  heir  of  his  nephew,  the  Baron  of  Downey,  and  among  these 
was  specified  a  charter  of  our  most  noble  predecessor.  King  John,  to 
Adam  Ferguson,  of  the  Lands  of  Cluny.  Now  the  only  King  John  known 
to  Scottish  analists  is  King  John  Balliol.  and  this  at  once  carries  us  back 
to  the  year  1200. 

The  Clan  Ferguson  were  probably  among  the  gallant  Atholerians  who  followed  the  banner 
of  Montrose  in  the  Civil  wars,  and  formed  the  original  nucleus,  of  the  victorious  Cavalier 
army.  They  are  stated  to  have  joined  Viscount  Dundee's  army,  immediately  after  Killiecrankie, 
and  many  allusions  in  the  extracts  from  public  documents  and  private  papers  which  follow 
show  that  they  formed  an  important  part  of  the  fighting  strength  of  the  Dukedom  of  Athol  and 
Earldom  of  Strathardle. 

The  descent  of  the  Dunfallandy  family  can  be  substantially,  if  not  absolutely,  traced  from  a 
generation  which  had  passed  away  before  1489,  to  the  present  time,  but  even  at  the  date  when 
it  can  first  be  identified  in  the  State  documents  it  was,  according  to  the  local  tradition  of  the  dis- 
trict, an  old  family,  and  corroboration  is  to  be  found  in  the  documents  that  are  described. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BRANCH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  CLAN  AND  NAME  OF  FERGUSON. 

Taken  from  an  address  of  James  Ferguson,  of  Kinmundy ,  Scotland,  before 
the  Ferguson  Historical  Society, 

The  above  title  has  been  selected  for  the  following  notes,  because  I 
have  felt  the  difficulty  of  defining,  in  the  case  of  a  surname  of  undoubted 
Celtic  origin,  but  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  Low  Country,  how  much 
should  be  included  in  the  term  Clan.  If  it  was  clearly  of  Saxon  deriva- 
tion, and  taken  from  an  occupation,  as  Baxter  or  Baker,  Webster, 
Wright  and  many  others  which  can  easily  be  imagined,  there  was  no 
presumption  of  a  common  origin  or  clan  connection  with  others  similarly 
designed.  However,  if  it  was  a  clan  name,  and  especially  if  it  were  one 
of  the  recognized  Highland  patronymics,  there  was  a  presumption  in 
favor  of  a  common  origin,  recognized  by  the  official  guardians  of  gene- 
ology  and  its  hand-maid,  heraldry,  in  Scotland. 

It  must  on  the  other  hand  be  admitted  that  we  Fergusons  are,  I  fear, 
"a  broken  clan,"  and  that  the  traces  of  our  common  ancestor  are  at  least 
indistinct. 

The  seat  of  the  Fergusons,  as  a  Highland  clan,  recognized  among  the 
Septs,  was  almost  in  the  center  of  Scotland,  in  Athol,  and  on  the  banks 
of  the  Isla.  But  as  the  name  has  been  found  certainly  from  the  days  of 
the  War  of  Independence,  in  Aberdeenshire  in  the  north,  and  in  Ayrshire 
and  Dunfriesshire  in  the  south,  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me  that  it  is 
safest,  as  well  as  most  accurate,  to  follow  the  example  of  the  old  chron- 
icler of  the  House  of  Forbes,  and  to  embrace  what  fragments  of  tradition 
and  history  we  can  recover,  under  the  correct  and  comprehensive  title  of 
the  "Clan  and  Name  of  Ferguson." 

My  aim  is,  therefore,  to  submit  to  you,  what  I  have  been  able  to  find 
in  books  about  the  Fergusons  as  a  Clan,  to  supplement  it  by  some 
general  notes,  indicating  the  leading  families  of  the  name  who  appear  in 
local  history,  and  to  add  a  few  facts  about  individuals  who  may  have 
done  some  service  to  their  country,  and  some  credit  to  their  name, 


10 

The  names  of  Fergus,  MacFhearghusa,  or  Ferguson,  are  really  the 
saiue,  and  indeed  down  to  two  centuries  ago,  the  forms  Fergus  and  Fer- 
guson were  used  indiscriminately  in  some  families.  The  name  is  some- 
times derived  from  feargachus,  wrathful,  or  of  a  fiery  disposition,  fearg 
in  Gaelic  signifying  anger,  or  wrath,  and  feargach.one  of  bold,  irascible, 
haughty,  or  imperious  temper.  According  to  Logan,  it  is  a  personal 
appellation,  in  its  secondary  sense  implying  a  hero,  but  primarily  signi- 
fying a  spearman,  or  heavily  armed  warrior,  among  the  Highlanders. 

"The  name,"  says  that  author,  "may  vie  with  any  in  point  of 
antiquity  and  honor,  for  who  has  not  heard  of  the  renowned  Fergus,  the 
founder  of  Scotland's  monarchy?" 

We  shall  not  insist  on  the  existence  oi  the  first  of  the  name,  whose 
era  is  placed  300  years  before  the  advent  of  Christ  ;  it  is  a  matter  of  no 
slight  pride  to  be  able  to  authenticate  the  reign  of  a  second  prince  who 
flourished  1300  years  ago.  The  Kinglet  of  Dalriada  was  formed  in  the 
north  of  Ireland  in  210,  when  the  Scots  had  been  forced  to  abandon  their 
native  isle,  and  in  503  Fergus,  the  son  of  the  then  King,  came  over  to 
Argyle  and  re-established  their  dominion  in  Caledonia.  From  him,  as 
the  first  and  most  distinguished  of  his  name,  the  Fergusons  assert  their 
origin,  a  descent  in  which  "the  most  noble  of  the  land  may  glory." 

Logan  may  not  be  absolutely  accurate  as  to  the  precise  year  of  the 
arrival  of  the  historic  King  Fergus,  which  later  historians  place  in  498 
A.  D. 

The  Irish  pedigrees  also  deduce  "the  stem  of  the  Ferguson  family" 
from  the  old  royal  race  of  Ireland,  and  subsequently  of  Scotland.  In 
Hart's  Irish  Pedigrees  the  Septs  are  traced,  not  from  "Fergus  the  First, 
absolute  King  of  Scotland  of  the  Milesian  race,"  as  he  is  termed  in  the 
annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  but  from  his  uncle,  another  Fergus. 
"Fergus,"  says  Hart,  "a  son  of  Eoghan,  who  is  No.  88  of  the  O'Neill  of 
Tyrone  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacFearghusa,  anglicised  Mac- 
Fearghus,  Fergus,  and  Ferguson.  Eoghan  was  the  son  of  Niall  Mor,  or 
said  to  be  the  126th  Monarch  of  Ireland.  From  Fergus  his  son  (No.  89) 
the  generations  are  given  by  name  down  to  No.  105,  Fearghus,  and  No. 
106,  his  son,  Aodh  MacFearghusa,  the  Fergus  who  founded  the  line  of  our 
Scottish  Kings,  the  deep  attachment  of  their  people  to  whom  is  so 
quaintly  expressed  by  the  old  Covenanter  Baillie,  when  he  says:  "Had 
our  throne  been  void,  and  our  voices  sought  for  the  filling  of  Fergus's 
chair,  we  had  died  ere  any  other  hadsittend  own  on  that  fatal  marble  but 
Charles  alone." 

It  is  curious  that  the  Scottish  and  Irish  traditions  should  agree  so  nearly 
in  deducing  the  Ferguson  stock  from  the  old  Royal  House  of  Ireland.     The 


11 

name  was  undoubtedly  a  favorite  one  among  the  Scots,  though  it  is  also 
found  among  the  Picts,  and  it  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  quote  the 
physical  characteristics  of  the  true  Milesian  race,  in  opposition  to  the 
other  elements  of  the  Irish  population,  from  a  passage  taken  from  an  old 
book,  and  preserved  in  O'Curry's  "Memoirs  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient 
Irish:"  "Every  one  who  is  white  of  skin,  brown  of  hair,  bold,  honor- 
able, daring,  prosperous,  bountiful  in  the  bestowal  ot  property,  wealth 
or  rings,  and  who  is  not  afraid  ot  battle  or  combat,  they  are  the  descend- 
ants of  the  sons  of  Miledh  in  Erin." 

We  may,  I  think,  conclude  that  the  original  stock  of  Fergusons  was 
of  the  unmixed  Scottish  race.  In  Scotland  the  Clan,  if  not  a  numerous 
one,  is  certainly  very  widely  spread. 

The  late  Dr.  MacLachlan,  an  eminent  authority  on  Celtic  tradition 
and  literature,  once  told  me  that  he  had  come  across  old  women  of  the 
name  living  in  Highland  huts,  whose  circumstances  were  of  the  poorest, 
but  who  rejoiced  in  pedigree  which  put  to  shame  not  only  the  best 
Norman  descent,  but  even  the  blood  of  many  Chiefs  of  Highland  Clans. 
The  Tartan  of  the  clan  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all  of  the  Scottish 
Tartans,  the  set  being  a  dark  purple  blue,  traversed  by  black  and  green 
bands,  and  upon  the  green  a  sprainge,  or  white  strip  edged  with  black, 
and  two  red  stripes,  one  on  either  side  of  the  white.  A  badge  given  by 
the  books  is  the  little  sun-flower  (a  rock  rose).  I  have,  however,  heard 
it  said  that  the  poplar  was  used  as  a  badge. 

In  a  volume  entitled,  "  Mclan's  Costumes  of  the  Clans  in  Scotland," 
illustrated  by  James  Logan,  a  figure  is  introduced,  called  a  Spearman, 
clad  in  one  of  the  oldest  garments  peculiar  to  the  Celts.  This  was  called 
the  Leincroich,  or  saffron  colored  shirt,  which  was  the  habit  of  peo- 
ple of  distinction,  and,  as  its  name  imports,  was  dyed  of  a  yellow  color 
from  that  plant.  This  vestment  resembled  a  very  ample  belted  plaid,  of 
saffron  colored  linen,  being  fastened  around  the  middle,  and  was  formed 
of  sufficient  breadth  to  fall  below  the  knees  when  so  required.  The 
usual  number  of  yards  which  it  contained  was  twenty-four,  but  there 
was  sometimes  more.  The  Leincroich  was  not  peculiar  to  the  Fergusons, 
but  was  worn  by  gentlemen  of  every  clan. 

'J'he  arms  which  are  always  given  as  those  of  the  clan,  are  the  silver 
buckle  and  the  golden  boar-heads  upon  a  blue  field,  borne  by  the  house 
of  Kilkerran,  and  with  appropriate  differences  by  the  Aberdeenshire 
families.  The  earliest  entry  I  can  find  in  the  "Lyon  Register,"  of  arms 
of  families  now  represented  bearing  the  boar-heads,  is  that  of  Major 
Ferguson,  of  Balmakelly,  in  1691.  Those  of  Kilkerran  are  entered  in 
1719,  and    those  of    Pitfour,    between  1734  and    1755.       The  Fergusons 


12 

also,  in  some  instances,  carry  a  lion,  as  Craigdarroch.  To  this  class  of 
bearings  belong  those  of  Raith  and  Spittalhaugh.  The  Craigdarroch 
arms  are  registered  in  1673,  and  those  of  the  descendants  of  the  famous 
divine,  David  Ferguson,  who  bandied  witticisms  with  the  Scottish 
Solomon,  which  show  the  boar-heads,  between  1672  and  1678. 

It  has  been  stated  that  the  clan  MhicFhearguis  of  Athol,  along  with 
the  MacDiarmids  of  Glenlyon,  are  admitted  by  all  authorities  to  be  the 
oldest  clan  known  in  the  Highlands  The  vicinity  of  Dunkeld  and  the 
confines  of  Perth  and  Forfar  were  undoubtedly  their  special  habitat  as  a 
Highland  clan.  It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  numbers  of  the  clan  with 
those  of  other  well  known  Scottish  surnames.  The  most  numerous 
name  both  in  England  and  Scotland  is  Smith.  In  a  report  submitted 
by  the  Registrar-General  in  1869  some  interesting  statistics  were  given 
of  Scottish  nomenclature.  It  was  estimated  that  in  1863  there  were 
44,268  Smiths,  36,624  Macdonalds,  30,212  Campbells,  14,476  Fergusons, 
10,444  McGregors,  and  9,520  Gordons. 

The  Laird  of  Ferguson  appears  among  the  roll  of  landit  men,  drawn 
up  in  1590.  On  the  11th  of  November,  1590,  caution  was  given  by  Sir 
John  Murray  of  Tullibardin,  for  certain  men  in  Athol,  among  whom 
was  John  Ferguson  of  Darcloch,  alias  Baroun  Fergussoun,  that  they 
should  find  the  required  caution  by   the  10th  of  December  next. 

It  is  recorded  of  the  name  in  Perthshire  that  the  Fergusons  always 
followed  the  Earls  of  Athol,  and  that  in  battle  of  Inverlochy,  in  1347, 
between  the  Earls  of  Athol  and  Mar,  Baron  Ferguson  and  260  of  his 
clan  fought  with  great  bravery. 

"At  a  recent  excavation  at  the  old  historical  place  known  as  Tara- 
Hill,  where  generations  of  Irish  Kings  held  their  seats,  an  old  banqueting 
hall  was  uncovered,  360  ft.  long,  and  40  ft.  wide,  capable  of  seating  a 
thousand  of  Ireland's  nobles,  and  in  the  great  depression  which  marks 
its  site  is  the  great  stone  chair  on  which  the  proud  monarchs  of  early 
Erin  were  seated,  with  golden  crowns  on  their  heads  and  golden  chains 
across  their  arms.  Warriors,  with  bright  bared  swords  in  their  hands, 
lined  the  walls.  The  tombs  of  the  Irish  warriors,  who  fell  in  battle 
against  the  barbarian  invaders,  have  been  unearthed,  and  the  dust  of  the 
sleepers  has  been  scattered  to  the  winds." 

The  oldest  manuscript  in  Ireland,  preserved  in  Dublin,  has  a  careful 
description  of  Tara.  During  the  time  it  remained  the  seat  of  royalty, 
136  pagan  and   six  Christian  kings  reigned  in  its  hall. 

It  was  abandoned  in  565,  but  has  ever  since  been  enshrined  in  the 
national  affections  as  a  reminder  of  Ireland's  faded  glories. 


TARA    HILL,    IRELAND, 

Where  generations  of  Irish  Kings  held  their  seats.  One  Inmdred  and 
thirty-six  Pagan  and  six  Christian  Kings  reigned  in  its  halls.  The  stone 
at  the  right  is  the  Lia  Fail,  or  Stone  of  Destiny.  The  monument  is  St, 
Patrick,  Ireland's  Patron  Saint. 


13 


CHAPTER  II. 
IN  SUPPORT  OF  TRADITIONS. 

It  is  interesting-  to  consider  what  probable  confirmation  is  afforded  to 
these  traditions,  by  what  is  known  as  to  the  early  history  of  the  families 
referred  to,  and  by  the  historical  facts  recorded  about  the  Battle  of 
Inverurie. 

Highland  traditions  describe  the  clan  Ferguson,  known  to  the  bards 
as  having  from  time  immemorial  claimed  to  be  the  most  ancient  clan 
known  in  the  Highlands,  a  claim  which  the  old  clans  of  the  district  have 
never  disputed,  the  second  place  being  given  to  the  old  McDiarmids  of 
Glenlyon;  and  the  universal  tradition  being  that  they,  the  Fergusons  of 
Athol,  are  descended  from  King  Fergus  the  First.  Curiously  enough,  the 
only  modern  clan  name  recognized  in  the  ancient  Irish  tract  on  the  Men 
of  Alban,  which  describes  the  descendants  of  Fergus  Mor,  the  founder  of 
the  Monarchy  of  the  Scots,  is  that  given  where  it  says:  "Here  branch  oE 
the  clan  Fegus  a  Gail,  the  son  of  Eachach  Buidhe,  son  of  Aidan,  (the 
warrior  King  for  whom  his  kinsman  Columba  prayed),  and  great-grand- 
son of  Fergus  Mor,  the  leader  of  the  Scottish  Dalriads."  Among  the 
descendants  of  Lorn,  brother  of  Fergus  Mor,  also  appear  the  cinel  Fergus 
Salach,  and  while  the  armed  muster  of  the  cinel  Lorn  is  stated  at  700 
men,  it  includes  the  cinel  Fergus,  60  houses.  It  has  been  said  that,  in 
Robert  Bruce's  time,  the  Fergusons  owned  every  third  ridge  in  Athol. 
Coming  to  more  tangible  elements  than  the  mists  of  early  Celtic  centuries 
afford,  it  is  remarkable  to  find  that  in  times  when  Heraldry  was  still 
regarded  as  a  true  outward  and  visible  sign  of  an  actual  and  common 
origin,  the  arms  borne  by  the  house  of  Derculich,  and  Dunfallandy  in 
Athol,  by  that  of  Kilkerran  in  Ayrshire,  and  by  those  of  Kinmundy  and 
Pitfour  in  Aberdeenshire,  were  the  silver  buckle  and  three  gold  boar- 
heads  on  an  azure  field;  while  the  Fergusons  of  Craigdarroch,  in  Dum- 
friesshire, whom  the  tradition  of  their  own  neighborhood  has  described 
as  the  oldest  family  in  Scotland,  and  between  whom  and  the  northern 
Fergusons  no  legend  of  original  kinship  exists,  had  quite  different  bear- 
ings, the  principal  change  being  the  azure  lion  rampant  of  the  old  Celtic 
Princes  of  Galloway.  In  Athol  and  Ayrshire  there  are  also  links  with 
the  fortunes  of  King  Robert  First;  and  the  first  undoubted  charter  of 
the  House  of  Kilkerran  was  granted  in  1466  to  Fergus  Ferguson.  He 
is  supposed  to  have  descended  from   a    Ferguson   of    Fergus,    to  whom 


14 

King  Robert  the  Bruce  gave  a  charter  of  Ardrossan.  The  family  of 
Durculich  aud  Dunfallandy  in  Athol,  whose  head  appears  in  1587  as 
Baron  Ferguson  in  the  roll  of  the  clannies  on  whom  the  captains 
and  chieftians  depended,  and  in  the  roll  of  the  landit  men  drawn 
up  in  1590  as  the  Laird  of  Ferguson,  had  a  charter  of  Clunny  before 
King  Robert's  accession,  from  John  Baliol,  and  charters  of  Clunny  and 
Kinnard  from  King  Robert  the  Bruce  himself. 

It  was  Strath  Trummel,  in  the  Ferguson  country,  in  Athol,  with 
whom  the  King  took  refuge  after  the  disastrous  fight  at  Methven;  and  it 
is  at  least  a  curious  coincidence  that  the  same  Celtic  family  name  should 
be  established  in  the  Earldom  of  Athol,  with  which  the  King  had  a  con- 
nection by  marriage,  and  whose  Earl  was  executed  in  his  cause;  in  the 
Earldom  of  Carrick,  in  which  he  succeeded  his  mother;  and  in  the  Earl- 
dom of  the  Garrioch  in  the  north,  which  he  inherited  along  with  his  right 
to  the  Crown  of  Scotland  from  the  gallant  David,  Earl  of  Huntington 
and  Garrioch,  whose  example  as  a  crusader  had  been  followed  by  the 
Earls  of  Athol  and  Carrick. 

It  may  be  also  more  than  a  coincidence  that  the  poet  Burns  refers  to 
the  Fergussons  of  Craigdarroch  as  a  line  that  had  struggled  for  freedom 
with  Bruce;  and  that  another  family  represented  by  Sir  James  R. 
Fergusson,  of  Spittalhaugh,  Peeblesshire,  whose  arms  correspond  with 
those  of  Craigdarroch,  held  property  in  Lochmaben,  Dumfriesshire,  for 
many  generations  traditionally  from  the  days  of  Robert  the  Bruce. 

Lochmaben  was  the  burgh  that  had  grown  up  around  the  paternal 
castle  of  the  Bruces  of  Annandale,  and  there  the  King  seems  to  have 
followed  a  similar  policy  to  that  adopted  in  Inverurie,  giving  to  the 
kindly  tenants  of  Lochmaben  perpetual  grants  of  land  as  at  Inverurie. 
Similar  possessions  of  the  burgh  lands,  holding  directly  of  the  crown, 
were  given  to  the  Fergusons  and  Bainzies. 

That  the  Athol  Fergusons  were  on  the  side  of  the  crown  in  the  stern 
contest  with  the  House  of  Cumine,  is  also  indicated  by  another  incident. 
A  geneology  of  the  Farquharsons  (Records  of  Invercauld)  states  that 
"Shaw  of  Rothiemurchus,  being  dispossessed  by  Cumin,  Lord  Strathbogie 
and  Badenock,  when  he  was  killed,  left  behind  him  one  son.  His  relict 
married  Baron  Farquhanen  (Ferguson)  in  Athol,  whose  sons  when 
come  of  age,  assisted  the  representatives  of  the  Rothiemurchus  family 
with  a  considerable  number  of  men  against  the  Cumins,  killed  Cumin 
himself  and  most  part  of  his  retinue  between  Rothiemurchus  and 
Strathbogie,  in  a  place  since  called  Lag  n'  Cuminich,  or  the  Cumin's 
grave.     Cumin  was  then  a  rebel  against  King  Robert  Bruce." 

Shaw,  in  his  "History  of  Moray,"  tells  the  same  story,  stating  how- 


IS 

ever,  that  the  dispossessed  Shaw  "had  married  a  daughter  of  Baron 
Fergusson  in  Athol;"  and  that  the  younger  Shaw,  whom  the  Fergussons 
assisted,  and  who  in  later  life  is  said  to  have  commanded  the  thirty 
champions  of  the  clan  Chattan  in  the  famous  combat  on  the  North  Inch 
of  Perth,  "by  a  daughter  of  Macpherson  of  Clunie,  had  seven  sons, 
James,  the  eldest,  Farquhar,  ancestor  of  the  Farquharsons,"  etc.  It  is 
remarkable  that  Duncan  Macpherson,  of  Clunie,  in  the  time  of  Robert 
Bruce,  "had,  for  his  special  services  against  the  Cumins,  a  hand  and 
dagger  added  to  his  armorial  bearings;"  that  "the  hand  and  dagger"  in 
the  Farquharson  arms  was  certified  by  the  Lord  Lyon  in  1687  as 
commemorating  "one  of  his  predecessors,  called  Shaw  of  Rothiemurchus, 
killing  Cumin  of  Stratbogie  at  Lag  n'  Cuminich;"  and  that  the  crest  of 
the  Fergusons  of  Dunfallandy  is  a  hand  holding  a  dagger. 

Two  other  pieces  of  evidence  in  support  of  the  old  tradition  are 
furnished  from  Athol.  In  a  manuscript  of  the  18th  century  it  is 
recorded  that  in  the  middle  of  the  17th  century,  upon  the  male  line  of  the 
Fergusons  of  Balyoukan  failing,  the  clan  sent  to  Aberdeenshire  for  a 
Ferguson  to  marry  the  heiress.  She  died  without  issue,  and  the  land 
passed  from  him  to  his  children  by  a  second  marriage.  "But  Balyoukan" 
Cnow  represented  by  Mr.  Ferguson  of  Balemund) ,  saysAdam  Fergusson, 
late  minister  of  Molin,  writing  in  1773,  "considers  himself  and  is 
considered  by  all  the  clan  in  Athole  as  the  family  of  which  Baron 
Fergusson  is  the  stem." 


16 


CHAPTER  III. 
ROBERT  BRUCE  THE  KING  AND  THE  FERGUSONS, 

In  a  manuscript  written  by  Walter  Ferguson,  writer  in  Edinburgh  in 
1787,  it  is  stated  tliat  "when  King  Robert  Bruce  marched  his  army 
north  to  suppress  a  formidable  rebellion,  he  lodged  at  Crichie,  belonging 
to  Walter  Fergus,  who  with  his  three  sons  went  with  the  King  to  battle 
at  the  town  of  Inverurie,  where  he  gained  a  complete  victory;  and 
Walter  Fergus  for  his  loyalty  and  bravery,  got  a  grant  of  considerable 
lands  in  the  neighborhood,  of  which  his  descendants  have  been  possessed 
ever  since;  and  at  this  moment  I  retain  a  part  which  at  my  death  will 
belong  to  your  father."  From  the  above  battle  of  Inverurie,  1308,  the 
estates  of  Crichie  and  the  lands  of  Inverurie  continued  in  the  family  of 
Walter  Fergus  from  father  to  son  till  after  1640,  when  the  heir,  having 
raised  a  troop  of  horse  on  his  own  expense  and  joined  King  Charles  I.'s 
army,  was  by  this  and  the  other  misfortunes  of  the  times  reduced  and 
obliged  to  sell  the  estate  of  Crichie;  and  William  Fergus,  his  son,  after 
the  King's  restoration,  1660  (in  fact,  1665),  purchased  a  small  estate 
called  Badyfurrow,  near  Inverury. 

In  another  document  in  possession  of  a  branch  of  the  family  settled 
in  Poland  towards  the  end  of  the  18th  century,  the  tradition  was 
similarly  given  that  "Walter  of  Crichie  received  hospitably  in  his  own 
house  the  great  avenger  of  his  country,  King  Robert  Bruce,  setting  out 
into  that  part  of  the  kingdom  to  curb  the  rebels;  and  with  his  three  sons 
and  dependents  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Inverury  in  the  j^ear  1308, 
afforded  ready  and  manly  aid,  on  account  of  which  distinguished  assist- 
ance. King  Robert  Bruce  gave  him  ample  possessions  of  the  adjacent 
lands  of  Inverury. 

"Previousto  this  battle,  Bruce  was  taken  with  a  serious  illness,  and  was 
slowly  wasting  away.  His  ever  faithful  followers  became  alarmed.  If 
the  King  died,  the  hope  of  Scotland  was  lost. 

"On  coming  to  the  river  Don,  a  council  was  held  and  a  decision 
rendered,  that  the  King  must  go  to  the  seaside,  although  it  would  be 
attended  with  great  danger  from  the  vigilant  hoards  of  England. 

"While  being  surrounded  by  his  loyal  Knights,  tidings  arrived  that  his 
great  enemies,  Buchan  and  Comyn,  had  taken  advantage  of  the  King's 
illness  and  had  already  driven  in  the  out-posts;  some  of  them  had  been 
slain.     This    attack    aroused   the    spirits   of    Bruce  and    he  immediate^ 


-n'-y^f^^^^^/t^^^^^^^^K^^^^^^^^^t 

-/TT-         >    .__                                                          W         ^glij^ 

-:"-:    ^ ",>^^^g"1S:|P%;^^^y    ^^^ 

^    -      ■ 

-'^w>m£-Mkim, 

1I\K1)< 

/  "  '■ /"r/v"' 'v^                           \, 

■™-                ^ 

"^  -» 

■^^ 

;5^ 

%^ 

f^^'fl-^: 

-  --- — ■  - 

^•- 

lURU  S   EYE  VIEW   UF  INVERURIE,  AND   THE  RI\ER    DON, 


17 

called  for  his  war  horse  and  arms,  and  ordered  his  men  to  prepare  for 
battle.  His  friends  protested  against  this  effort;  but  Bruce  declared  to 
them  that  his  enemies  had  cured  him.  Heading  his  troops  he  came  upon 
the  enemy  between  Inverury  and  Old  Meldrum,  and  after  a  desperate 
tight,  Buchan  and  his  confederates  were  defeated.  Bruce  now  marched 
into  the  territory  of  Comyn,  and  laid  waste  the  whole  country  by  fire  and 
sword,  the  very  forests  being  destroyed." 

The  same  manuscript  states,  with  some  flourish  of  language,  that  his 
descendant,  Wm.  Ferguson,  "flourished  with  military  reputation  in  the 
17th  century,  nor  with  less  devotion  toward  the  King,  as  Colonel  of  a 
squadron  of  horse  did  he  stand  in  battle  for  King  Charles  I.,  against 
the  impious  and  rebellious  citizens  in  1648. ' '  As  Walter  Ferguson  records 
that  "five  of  the  family  at  one  time  were  officers  in  the  army  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus  in  Germany,  and  one  of  them  rose  to  be  a  General,"  it  is  very 
probable  that  his  eldest  brother,  and  perhaps  Bradifurrow  himself,  had 
brought  experience  gained  in  the  Swedish  service  in  the  "thirty  years" 
war  to  the  banner  of  their  own  Sovereign.  Both  sides  in  the  civil  war 
relied  greatly  on  the  military  skill  of  Scottish  officers  trained  in  the  Low 
Countries  and  "Hie  Germanie." 

In  another  letter  dated  in  1786,  Walter  Ferguson  stated:  "The  family 
of  the  Fergusons  in  the  Garioch  were  for  many  years  preceding  the  17th 
century  proprietors  of  the  lands  of  Crichie,  and  particularly  were  so  in 
1308,  when  King  Robert  Bruce  came  to  that  corner  and  lodged  at  the 
house  of  Crichie,  from  which  he  marched  and  fought  the  battle  of 
Inverury.  But  at  what  time  they  sold  the  lands  of  Crichie  I  cannot 
say,  nor  am  I  possessed  of  any  writings  concerning  these  plans. 

"This  intelligence  I  had  from  my  father,  a  remarkable  geneologist  and 
antiquarian,  and  I  remember  particularly  the  first  time  I  heard  it  was  in 
the  summer  of  1730,  when  passing  the  lands  of  Crichie  on  our  road  to 
Fetternear  to  witness  the  interment  of  James  Leslie,  Esq.,  of  Balquhain, 
whose  corpse  was  brought  from  France  to  be  buried  in  his  own  burial  place 
there.  At  diflierent  times  afterwards  my  father  repeated  the  same  history 
of  our  family  being  possessed  of  the  lands  of  Crichie.  In  the  year  1730  I 
was  about  16  years  of  age,  and  my  father  died  in  the  year  1753." 

Among  the  Pitfour  manuscripts  is  the  following  curious  memorandum , 
written  by  a  George  Scott,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  as  town  clerk  of 
Inverurie,  had  a  double  matrimonial  connection  with  the  Fergusons,  and 
in  his  old  age  had  settled  in  Buchan: 

"George  Scott  remembers  to  have  seen  the  bed  in  the  house  of  Stone- 
house  that  belonged  in  property  to  John  Ferguson,  Bailie  of  Inverury, 
where  King  Robert  Bruce  lay   in  a   fever   before   the  Battle  of  Barra.     It 


18 

was  a  plain  wainscot  bed,  with  an  inscription  on  the  front  of  it  in  large 
alphabets  of  an  unknown  character  to  the  vulgar.  It  was  in  this  bed  the 
King  seed  the  spider  crawl  up  the  back  post,  which  he  considered  a  good 
omen,  and  immediately  thereafter  marched  off  with  his  army  that  were 
then  lying  on  the  burrow  Muir  of  Inverury  to  meet  the  Cumines,  who 
were  then  on  the  hill  of  Barra,  and  prevailed  against  them."  This  is 
signed  by  George  Scott,  Pitfour,  Sth  of  November,  1788. 

The  ti-adition  I  have  always  heard  is  that  this  bed  belonged  to  a 
Ferguson  at  the  time  the  King  lay  in  it,  and  that  after  the  battle  he  gave 
this  Ferguson,  who  forded  the  water  before  him,  some  land  about 
Inverurie  as  a  recom[)eiise,  of  which  part  now  belongs  to  Mr.  Ferguson 
of  Pitfour,  and  Mr.  Walter  Ferguson,  G.  S. 

In  the  "Records  of  Argyle,"  Lord  Archibald  Campbell,  in  giving  the 
Aryllshire  legend  of  Bruce  and  the  spider,  mentions  that  the  incident  is 
also  handed  down  as  having  happened  at  Inverurie  in  Aberdeenshire. 


19 


CHAPTER  IV. 
LOCATION  OF  THE  FERGUSON  FAMILIES. 

Let  us  now  look  more  in  detail  at  the  various  families  of  the  name 
who  appear  in  our  Scottish  records.  It  is  a  very  curious  fact  that,  while, 
so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  no  definite  link  of  connection  can 
be  traced  between  them,  four  families,  found  located  respectively  in 
Dumfriesshire,  in  Ayrshire,  in  Perthshire,  and  in  Aberdeenshire,  all 
cherished  independent  traditions,  connecting  their  fortunes  with  King- 
Robert  the  Bruce. 

Our  national  poet,  Robert  Burns,  describes  the  Fergussons  of 
Craddarroch  as  "a  line  that  has  struggled  for  freedom  with  Bruce." 

King  Robert  the  Bruce  granted  a  charter  of  land  in  Ayrshire  to 
"Fergusio  Filio  Fergusii,"  who  was  the  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Kil- 
kerran.  The  representative  of  one  of  the  Perthshire  families  once 
informed  me  that  his  family  possesses  charters  dating  also  from  the  days 
of  King  Robert. 

The  Aberdeenshire  families  of  Piifour  and  Kinmundy,  and  I  believe 
another  now  represented  by  the  Rev.  .lohn  Ferguson,  the  Dean  of  Moray, 
trace  their  descent  from  a  family  established  in  the  Garioch  for  more  than 
300  years  prior  to  the  Civil  Wars  of  the  17th  century,  which  is  said  co 
have  received  possessions  there  from  King  Robert  on  account  of  services 
rendered  to  him  when  he  defeated  the  Comyns  at  the  battle  of  Inverurie 
in  1308. 

A  curious  old  document  narrates  that  "one  Walter  Fergus  or  Fergu- 
son of  Chichie  received  hospitably  in  his  own  house  the  great  avenger  of 
his  country,  King  Robert  Bruce,  setting  out  in  that  part  of  the  country 
to  curb  the  rebels,  and  with  his  sons  and  dependents  in  the  memorable 
battle  of  Inverurie,  in  the  year  1308,  afforded  ready  and  manly  aid." 
Whatev^er  may  be  the  value  of  this  document,  the  tradition  was  firmly 
held  by  various  branches  of  the  family  in  existence  in  the  last  century, 
that  the  connection  of  their  ancestors  with  Inverurie  and  the  vicinity  went 
back  to  the  period  of  the  War  of  Independence;  and  that  they  fought  at 
the  battles  both  of  Inverurie  and  of  Harlaw.  The  name  is  frequently 
found  in  the  old  records  of  the  locality;  and  when  the  Marquis  of  Huntly, 
the  King's  lieutenant  in  the  north,  hoisted  the  royal  standard  at 
Inverurie  during  the  troubles  in  1644,  he  staid  in  the  house  of  the  William 
Ferguson  from  whom  most  of  the   Aberdeenshire   families  claim  descent, 


20 

and  who  subsequently  represented  Inverurie  in  the  Scottish  Parh'ainent  of 
1661. 

The  lordship  of  the  Garioch  had  descended  to  the  Bruces  of  Annan- 
dale,  from  their  ancestor,  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon  and  Garioch,  the 
brother  of  King  William  the  Lion,  through  whom  they  claimed  the 
Scottish  crown;  and  before  the  battle  of  Inverurie  King  Robert  was  rest- 
ing on  his  own  estates. 

The  policy  which  he  pursued  was  to  settle  his  supporters  upon  the 
forfeited  lands  of  his  opponents,  and  he  planted  many  families  from 
the  south  in  the  north.  vSuch  were  the  Irvins  of  Drum,  the  Burnetts  of 
Crathes,  as  well  as  the  noble  houses  of  Gordon,  Keith,  and  Hay.  The 
name  Johnstone  was  common  in  the  Bruce  country  in  Annandale,  and 
is  also  found  in  the  Garioch.  Not  a  few  of  King  Robert's  followers  bore 
Celtic  names,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  Ferguses  or  Fergusons  followed 
the  Bruces  to  the  north  before,  or  at  least  did  so  when  every  available 
i^assal  had  to  be  brought  to  combat  the  great  house  of  Comyn. 

It  is  very  probable  that  the  race  crossed  over  from  Scottish  Dalriaqa 
to  Carrick;  spread  to  Dumfriesshire  on  the  one  hand,  and  northward  on 
the  other;  followed  the  banner  of  the  Bruce  to  the  north;  profited  by  the 
forfeiture  of  the  ancient  Lords  of  Athole;  and  were,  as  the  old  tradition 
records,  rewarded  for  good  service  at  the  Battle  of  Inverurie. 


21 

CHAPTER  V. 

AYRSHIRE  FERGUSONS. 

The  Ayrshire  Fergusons  were  located  in  the  south  of  Scotland.  We 
have  seen  that  this  family  was  settled  at  Kilkerran  in  the  time  of  Robert 
the  Bruce.  A  later  charter  was  granted  by  King  James  Third  in  1466  to 
Fergus  Ferguson  and  Jenet  Kennedy,  his  spouse. 

"The  family,"  says  Nisbet,  "suffered  much  by  their  loyalty  in  the 
reign  of  King  Charles  the  First. 

"Sir  John  Ferguson,  of  Kilkerran,  having  after  he  had  contracted 
great  debts  for  the  service  of  the  King,  and  had  his  estates  sequestrated 
by  the  usurper,  retired  abroad  till  the  restoration;  a  short  time  after 
which  he  died.  The  present  house  of  Kilkerran  are  descended  from  a 
younger  son  of  this  Sir  John;  the  elder  branch,  the  Fergussons  of 
Auchinblain,  having  made  over  their  estates  in  1700  to  their  cousin,  Sir 
John  Ferguson,  who  had  a  distinguished  and  fortunate  career  at  the 
Scottish  bar.  His  family,  upon  the  extinction  of  the  elder  branch, 
became  the  lineal  representatives.  In  1703  he  was  created  a  baronet,  and 
his  son.  Sir  James,  followed  his  profession  with  even  greater  distinction. 
He  became  a  member  for  the  County  of  Southerland  in  1734,  was  a 
compiler  of  Kilkerran's  decisions,  and  in  1735  was  raised  to  "The  Bench" 
as  Lord  Kilkerran,  being  regarded  as  one  of  the  ablest  lawyers  of  his 
time.  His  eighth  son  also  became  a  judge,  under  the  title  of  Lord  Her- 
mand.  He  is  described  as  one  of  the  last  of  the  old  race  of  Scottish 
advocates,  and  his  vast  store  of  anecdotes,  and  amusing  stories,  with  a 
vein  of  dry,  caustic  humor  peculiarly  his  own,  rendered  his  society  most 
fascinating.  He  died  in  1827.  His  elder  brother,  Sir  Adam  Fergusson, 
represented  Ayrshire  for  eighteen  years,  and  the  city  of  Edinburgh  for 
four;  and  in  the  present  head  of  the  family  the  name  of  Fergusson  is 
represented,  not  only  in  parliament,  but  in  the  government  of  the 
Queen." 

In  Ayrshire  there  were  also  the  Fergussons  of  Monkwood,  one  of 
whom  was  the  author  of  "Useful  Works  on  Certain  Departments  of 
Scottish  Law;"  while  another,  John  Fergusson,  of  Doonholm,  an  enter- 
prising Indian  merchant,  left  a  bequest  which  was  the  germ  of  the 
Ayr  Academy. 

Among  other  men  of  the  name,  who  by  their  actions  or  writings 
have  benefited   their  generation  and  maintained  the  credit  of  their  clan, 


22 

was  James  Fergusson,  minister  of  Kilwinning,  in  Ayrsiiire,  from  1643  to 
1667,  who  was  sprung  from  the  house  of  Kilkerran,  and  is  described  as  "a 
man  of  eminent  piety,  much  admired  for  his  great  and  singular  wisdom 
and  prudence,  being  reckoned  one  of  the  wisest  men  in  the  nation,  most 
fit  to  be  a  counselor  to  any  Monarch  in  Europe;"  John  Fergusson,  of 
Cairnbrock,  born  in  1787,  died  in  1856,  was  the  founder  of  the  Fergusson 
bequest  fund;  also  William  G.  Fergusson,  born  in  1633,  died  in  1690,  was 
a  painter  of  still  life,  who  spent  most  of  his  years  in  Holland;  William 
Fergusson,  born  in  1820  was  a  botanistand  entomologist,  who  pursued  his 
researches  in  Ceylon;  William  Fergusson,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Ayr,  became 
Inspector  General  of  military  hospitals,  and  wrote  some  useful  medical 
treatises;  his  son,  James  Fergusson,  was  an  eminent  writer  on  archaeology 
and  architecture. 


Courtesv  of  McClure's  Magazine. 


MAXWELTON    HOUSE. 


23 

CHAPTER  VI. 
DUMFRIESSHIRE  FERGUSSONS. 

The  Dumfriesshire  Fergnssons  were  located  in  the  south  of  Scotland. 

This  family  also  were  among  the  followers  of  Bruce. 

Nisbet  records  having  seen  a  charter  granted  to  John  Fergusson, 
undated,  but  from  the  names  of  the  witnesses,  it  must  be  referred  to  the 
earlier  half  of  the  14th  century.  In  1717  the  representative  of  the  family 
married  Annie,  daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Laurie,  of  Maxwelton,  whose 
unsuccessful  suitor,  Douglas  of  Fingland,  composed  the  original  song  of 
"Annie  Laurie."  Their  descendant,  Alexander.  Fergusson,  of  Craig- 
darroch,  "famous  for  wit,  worth  and  law,"  was  the  hero  of  Burns's  ballad 
of  the  Thistle. 

His  son,  Robert  Cutler  Fergusson,  went  to  the  English  bar,  and 
being  concerned  in  the  escape  of  some  persons  charged  with  treason  in 
the  closing  years  of  the  last  century,  was  tried  and  sentenced  to  a  year's 
imprisonment.  He  afterwards  went  to  Calcutta,  became  the  head  of 
the  bar  there,  and  returned  in  1826  to  this  country.  He  was  elected 
member  for  Kirkcudbright,  appointed  Judge  Advocate  General  in  1834, 
and  died  in  1838. 

The  story  of  Annie  Laurie  from  Frank  Pope  Humphrey  follows: 

Most  people  suppose  that  Annie  Laurie  is  a  creation  of  the  song 
writer's  fancy,  or  perhaps  some  Scotch  peasant  girl,  like  Highland  Mary, 
as  are  most  of  the  heroines  of  Robert  Burns.  In  either  case  they  are 
mistaken. 

Annie  Laurie  was  bornin  the  purple, so  to  speak,  at  Maxwelton  House, 
in  the  beautiful  glen  of  the  Cairn — Glencairn.  Her  home  was  in  the  heart  of 
the  most  pastorally  lovely  of  Scottish  shires,  that  of  Drumfries.  She  was 
born  December  16,  1682.  Her  father  was  Sir  Robert  Laurie,  First  Baronet, 
and  her  mother  vvas  Jean  Riddell.  Maxwelton  House  was  originally  the 
castle  of  the  Earls  of  Glencairn.  It  was  bought  in  1611  by  Stephen 
Laurie,  the  founder  of  the  Laurie  family.  This  castle  was  partially 
burned  in  the  last  century,  but  the  great  tower  is  incorporated  in  the  new 
house,  and  also  a  considerable  portion  of  the  old  walls  was  built  in.  The 
picture  shows  the  double  windows  of  the  tower.  In  places  its  walls  are 
twelve  feet  thick.  The  lower  room  is  a  gun  room,  and  the  little 
room  above  that  in  the  next  story  is  alwaj's  spoken  of  in  the  family  as 
Annie  Laurie's  room.     This  room  of  Annie's  has  been  opened    into  the 


24 

drawing  room,  by  taking  down  the  wall  and  forms  a  charming  alcove,  its 
stone  ceiling  showing  its  great  age.  In  the  dining  room,  a  fine,  large 
apartment,  is  again  found  the  old  wall,  six  feet  thick.  In  this  room  hang 
the  portraits  of  Annie  Laurie  and  her  husband,  Alexander  Ferguson, 
being  half-length  life  size.  Annie's  hair  was  dark  brown,  with  full  dark 
eyes,  the  nose  long  and  straight,  under  lip  full;  a  true  Scotch  face;  a 
type  to  be  seen  in  any  Scotch  town;  she  is  in  an  evening  dress  of  white 
satin;  she  wears  no  jewels  but  the  pearls  in  her  hair. 

Alexander  Ferguson,  the  husband  of  Annie  Laurie,  has  a  handsome, 
youthful  face,  with  dark  eyes  and  curling  hair.  His  coat  is  brown,  and 
his  waist-coat  blue,  embroidered  with  gold;  and  he  wears  abundant  lace 
in  the  charming  old  fashion. 

It  was  at  Maxwelton  House,  Annie's  birthplace,  that  I  came  across 
the  missing  link  in  the  chain  of  evidence,  that  fixes  the  authorship  of  the 
song  upon  Douglas,  of  Fingland.  Douglas  was  a  somewhat  near 
neighbor  of  Annie. 

The  Fergusons  are  a  much  older  family,  as  families  are  reckoned, 
than  the  Lauries. 

The  Fergusons  of  Craigdarrock  were  attached  to  the  courts  of  William 
the  Lion,  and  Alexander  the  Second,  1214  to  1249. 

The  present  proprietor  of  JVIaxwelton  House  is  Sir  Emilius  Laurie, 
formerly  rector  of  St.  John's,  Paddington,  where  he  was  known  as  Sir 
Emilius  Bayley.  He  took  the  name  of  Laurie,  when  he  succeeded  to 
the  family  estates.  Sir  Emilius  is  a  descendant  of  Sir  Walter,  Third 
Baronet  and  brother  of  Annie.  The  music  of  the  song  is  modern,  and 
was  composed  by  Lady  John  Scott,  aunt  by  marriage  of  the  present 
Duke  of  Buccleuch. 

Maxweltoq  House  sets  high  upon  its  braes,  painted  white,  and  built 
around  three  sides  of  a  sunny  court.  Ivy  clambers  thriftily  about  it. 
Over  the  entrance  of  the  door  of  the  tower,  and  above  the  window  of  the 
opposite  wing,  are  inserted  two  marriage  stones,  the  former  of  Annie's 
father  and  mother,,  the  latter  of  her  grandfather  and  grandmother.  They 
are  about  two  feet  square.  The  initials  of  the  bride  and  groom,  and  the 
date  of  the  marriage  are  cut  upon  them,  together  with  the  family  coat  of 
arms.  Below  the  grandfather's  marriage  stone,  is  cut  in  the  lintel  the 
following:  "Except  the  Lord  build  the  house,  they  labor  in  vain  who 
build  it." 

Looking  up  the  glen  from  Maxwelton,  the  chimneys  of  Craigdarrock 
House  are  seen,  at  a  distance  of  about  five  miles;  and  Annie  had  not  far 
to  remove  from  her  father's  house,  to  that  of  her  husband.  She  was 
twenty-eight   at  the  time  of  her  marriage.      Craigdarrock  House  stands 


ANNIE    LAURIE    FERGUSON. 

Courtesy  of  McC lure's  Magazine. 


ALEXANDER      FERGUSON. 

Courtesy  of  McClure's  Magazine. 


25 

near  the  foot  of  one  of  the  three  glens  whose  waters  unite  to  form  the 
Grain,  the  hills  drawing  together  here,  and  giving  an  air  of  seclusion  to 
the  house  and  grounds.  The  house  is  large  and  substantial,  and  lacks 
the  picturesqueness  of  Maxwelton.  There  is  plenty  of  fine  timber  on  the 
ground;  beeches  and  great  firs  are  especially  to  be  named,  ancient 
larches,  with  knees  and  elbows  like  old  oaks,  given  to  the  proprietor  by 
George  ihe  Second,  when  the  larch  was  first  introduced  into  Scotland. 

The  present  proprietor  of  Craigdarrock  is  Capt.  Robert  Ferguson,  of 
the  fourth  generation  in  descent  from  Annie  Laurie. 

General  Sir  James  Fergusson,  G.  C.  B.,  born  in  1787,  died  in  1865. 
was  a  cadet  of  Craigdarrock,  served  with  honor  in  the  Peninsular  war, 
especially  distinguishing  himself  at  the  storming  of  Badajoz,  and  the 
assault  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  was  afterwards  Governor  of  Gibraltar. 
Napier,  in  describing  the  taking  of  Badajoz,  speaks  of  the  hardiness  of 
Fergusson  of  the  43rd,  who  having  in  former  assaults  received  two  deep 
wounds,  was  here,  his  former  hurts  still  open,  leading  the  storraers  of  his 
regiment,  the  third  time  a  volunteer,  and  the  third  time  wounded. 


26 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  FIFESHmE  FE%GUSSONS. 

Tlie  Fifeshire  Fergussons  were  located  in  the  north  of  Scotland. 
The  present  faraily  of  the  name  are  said  to  have  possessed  the  estate  of 
Raith  since  1707.  Four  of  them  have  represented  various  local  constit- 
uencies in  Parliament,  and  one  of  them,  Sir  Ronald  Crawford  Fergusson, 
was  a  general  officer  under  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  specially  distin- 
guished himself  at  the  battles  of  Rolica  and  Viraiera,  where  he  com- 
manded a  brigade. 

The  kingdom  of  Fife  was  the  home,  even  if  Dundee  was  the  birth- 
place, of  the  distinguished  Scottish  divine,  the  Rev.  David  Fergusson, 
minister  of  Dunfermline  ("to  which  charge  he  was  appointed  in  1560), 
one  of  the  leading  Scottish  reformers.  He  describes  himself  as  "  one  of 
the  six  who  fir.'Jt  put  their  hands  to  the  work." 

He  was  a  Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  in  1573,  and  again  in 
1578,  and  is  said  to  have  been  remarkable  for  his  combination  of  sagac- 
ity, firmness,  and  knowledge,  with  a  pleasant  and  humorous  disposition, 
which  made  him  a  useful  representative  of  the  Kirk  in  negotiations  with 
the  Court.  He  is  said  to  have  begun  the  history  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, which  was  carried  out  by  his  son-in-law.  Row,  and  the  perusal  of  a 
sermon  of  his  by  John  Knox,  upon  his  death  bed,  produced  the  quaint 
and  emphatic  recommendation  from  the  old  reformer,  "With  my  dead 
hand  but  glad  heart  praising  God  that  of  his  mercy  he  leaves  such  light 
to  his  Kirk  in  this  desolation." 

David  Fergusson  was  not  a  voluminous  writer,  but  he  has  left  some 
ecclesiastical  publications,  which  have  been  printed  by  the  Bannatyne 
Club.  He  was  the  author  of  the  first  collection  ot  Scottish  proverbs,  for 
which  he  had  a  great  liking  and  it  was  said  that  he  both  spoke  and 
preached  in  proverbs. 

It  is,  however,  by  his  wise  and  witty  observation,  especially  when 
interviewing  King  James,  that  he  is  best  known.  It  was  he  that  gave  to 
the  bishops  appointed,  while  the  revenues  of  the  Sees  were  drawn  by  lay- 
men, the  name  of  "  Tulchan  bishops,"  and  who  answered  King  James, 
when  he  asked  why  the  master  of  Grays  house  shook  during  the  night, 
"Why  should  the  Devil  not  rock  his  ain  bairns?" 

He  describes  the  proposals  for  the  reintroduction  of  Epi.scopacy,  as 
like  "the  busking  of  the  brave  horse,  or  the  over-throw  of  Troy."  In  an 
interview  with    the  King,    referring  to    the  feuds    that  were  prevalent,  he 


observed  that  it  was  the  surnames  that  made  all  the  commotion.  "If 
you  go  to  surnames,"  he  said,  jocularly,  "  I  will  reek  with  the  best  of 
you  in  antiquity,  for  King  Fergus  was  the  first  King  in  Scotland,  and  I 
am  Fergus's  son;  but  always,  Sir,  because  you  are  an  honest  man,  and 
have  the  possession,  I  will  give  you  my  right."  This,  it  is  said,  put 
King  James  in  a  good  humor,  and  he  exclaimed,  "See,  will  you  hear 
him?" 

The  Robert  Fergusson  who  represented  Inverkeithing  in  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1572  and  1587,  was  very  probably  a  relative  of  his.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  trace,  if  not  a  blood  connection,  yet  a  link  as  strong  as  that  of 
adoption,  which,  in  the  days  of  old  Rome,  connected  the  elder  and  the 
younger  Scipios,  between  this  old  reformer  and  other  distinguished  men 
of  his  name. 

The  last  male  descendant  of  the  minister  of  Dunfermline  was  Mr. 
David  Fergusson,  Minister  at  Strickmartin,  whose  arms  were  registered 
between  1672  and  1678,  who  was  one  of  the  Episcopal  ministers  ejected  at 
the  Revf)lution,  and  who  died  shortly  after. 

In  the  memoirs  of  Mr.  Adam  Ferguson,  minister  at  Logierait,  he 
stated  that  he,  when  a  young  man,  was  recommended  to  Mr.  David 
Fergusson,  "who  had  considerable  stock  in  money,  but  who  had  no  child 
to  enjoy  it,  except  a  brother's  daughter,  and  being  very  clannish,  was 
very  much  inclined  to  be  beneficial  to  any  of  the  name  of  Fergusson  that 
were  thought  capable  of  liberal  education,  especially  after  his  only  son 
was  lost  on  the  ice  in  the  north  Loch,  at  Edinburgh."  Mr.  David  Fer- 
gusson was  thus  drowned  on  the  11th  of  February,  1682. 

Owmg  largely  to  David  Fergusson 's  influence,  a  connection  of  whom 
was  his  Professor,  "and  did  reckon  Mr.  Adam  his  relation  that  way," 
Mr.  Adam  made  a  good  start  in  life. 

Adam  Fergusson 's  parents  are  said  to  have  descended  from  tlie  Fer- 
gussons  of  Dunfallandy,  an  old  family  in  Athole. 

It  is  said  that  they  had  for  generations  pursued  the  vocation  of 
smiths,  an  honorable  one  in  a  Highland  village,  "the  first  of  them  being 
John,  son  of  Fergusson  of  Drumachoir,  who  was  at  the  Battle  of  Pinkie, 
and  relieved  Stuart  of  Balnakeillie  from  five  Englishmen  that  were 
assaulting  him."  Adam  was  subsequently  settled  at  Crathie,  and  after- 
wards at  Logierait  and  was  the  leader  of  the  Synod  of  the  party  opposed 
to  the  Erskines,  at  the  time  of  the  first  secession.  The  youngest  son  of 
the  young  man  whom  the  descendant  of  the  reformer  had  befriended,  was 
Dr.  Adam  Ferguson,  the  famous  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in 
Edinburgh. 

Dr.  Adam  Ferguson,  born  in  1724,  died  in  1816,  was   the  youngest  of 


28 

his  family.  He  is  said  to  have  changed  the  spelling  of  his  name  by  omit- 
ting the  second  "s"  on  the  ground  that  it  was  unnecessary,  and  therefore 
unworthy  of  a  philosopher. 

When  a  young  man,  he  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  the  Black  Watch, 
(the  42nd.  Highlanders),  recently  raised,  on  account  of  his  knowledge  of 
Gaelic,  and  at  the  Battle  of  Fontenoi  is  said  to  have  seized  a  broad  sword 
and  insisted,  in  spite  of  his  commanding  officer,  on  charging  with  the 
regiment. 

He  was  for  some  time  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and  after- 
wards of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh;  and  was 
selected  by  the  government  as  Secretary  to  the  Reconciliation  Commis- 
sion, which  was  sent  out  to  America  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  His 
principal  works  were  the  History  of  the  Roman  Republic,  The  Essay  on 
Civil  Society,  Institutes  of  Moral  Philosophy,  and  The  Principles  of 
Moral  and  Political  Science. 

Perhaps  we  may  trace  a  touch  of  the  clannish  feeling  which  had  done 
so  much  for  his  father,  in  his  Memoir  of  Colonel  Patrick  Ferguson,  the 
young  officer  from  Aberdeenshire,  who  fell  at  King's  Mountain.  The 
friend  of  Adam  Smith,  Hume,  Blair,  and  Gibbon,  Adam  Ferguson  was 
one  of  the  best  known  figures  in  the  intellectual  society  of  Edinburgh. 

A  most  interesting  description  of  him  is  given  by  Lord  Cockburn,  in 
his  memoirs.  He  had  a  severe  illness  when  in  his  SOth  year,  but  strict 
care,  and  a  vegetarian  diet  enabled  him  to  live  for  nearly  fifty  more.  At 
72,  he  set  ofT  in  a  strange  sort  of  carriage  with  no  companion  but  his 
servant  James,  to  visit  Italy  for  a  new  addition  to  his  history.  He  had  to 
pass  through  a  good  deal  of  war,  but  returned  in  about  a  year,  younger 
than  ever. 

In  his  latter  years  his  life  was  practically  sustained  by  the  great 
interest  he  took  in  the  great  war,  and  in  the  words  of  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
"  The  news  of  Waterloo  acted  upon  this  aged  patriot  as  an  inspiration." 

His  son.  Sir  Adam  Ferguson,  was  "the  intimate  friend  and  country 
neighbor  at  Huntley  Burn,"  so  constantly  referred  to  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
journal.  He  had  served  in  the  Peninsula,  and  Scott  is  said  to  have  l)een 
greatly  pleased  on  hearing  that,  when  the  "Lady  of  the  Lake"  first  came 
out,  Capt.  Ferguson,  who  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  lines  of  Torres 
Vedras  when  the  work  reached  him,  read  the  whole  description  of  the 
battle  in  Canto  G  to  his  company,  while  lying  on  the  ground  exposed  to 
the  fire  of  the  enemy's  artillery.  Another  son  was  an  Admiral,  and  the 
present  representative  of  the  family  is  the  son  of  the  late  Dr.  Robert 
Ferguson    (1799-1865),  son  of  Robert   Ferguson  of  Glen  Islay,  Perthshire 


29 

(a  nephew  of  the  historian),  who  wrote  on  natural  history  and  medica] 
subjects,  and  was  for  a  long  time  Physician  to  the  Queen. 

James  Ferguson,  the  astronomer,  was  born  in  1710,  died  in  1776.  In 
the  Banffshire  herd-boy,  who  studied  the  stars  when  in  the  field  by  night, 
who  is  still  remembered  in  our  schools  as  "the  boy  who  made  the  wooden 
watch,"  and  who  for  a  long  time  supported  himself  and  his  family  by 
making  portraits  in  India  ink,  we  have  one  of  the  greatest  self-taught 
mechanicians  that  Scotland  has  produced.  His  works  on  mechanics  and 
astronomy  were  numerous,  but  the  most  enduring  interest  in  his  life  is 
found  in  the  charming  little  auto-biography  which  recounts  his  early 
efforts  and  struggles,  and  in  the  domestic  calamity  that  over-shadowed 
his  latter  years,  after  he  had  won  fame  and  honor  and  had  been  elected  a 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  A  full  life  of  him  has  been 
published  by  Henderson,  and  it  may  be  not  uninteresting  to  note  that  my 
own  family  possesses  three  pictures  painted  by  him  about  1740,  being 
those  of  James  Ferguson  of  Kinmundy,  his  wife,  and  son. 

Robert  Ferguson,  born  in  1750,  died  in  1774.  If  the  North  country 
astronomer  was  known  as  the  "Scottish  Franklin,"  we  can  also  claim 
"the  fore-runner  of  Burns." 

Robert  Ferguson  was  the  son  of  William  Ferguson,  who  came  orig- 
inally from  Tarland  in  Cromar,  Aberdeenshire. 

Curiously  enough,  the  poet  also  owed  his  education  to  a  Bursary 
founded  at  Dundee  by  Mr.  David  Ferguson,  of  Strathmartin,  who  had 
assisted  the  father  of  Adam  Ferguson,  the  philosopher. 

The  circumstances  of  his  short  and  troubled  life  and  his  sad  and 
solitary  end,  are  well  known.  It  was  left  to  Robert  Burns  to  erect  a  stone 
to  his  memory,  with  the  inscription  :■ 

"No  sculptur'd  marble  here,  nor  pompous  lay, 

'No  storied  urn,  nor  animated  bust;' 
This  simple  stone  directs  pale  Scotia's  way 

To  pour  her  sorrows  o'er  her  Poet's  dust." 

One  cannot  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  sensibility,  the  command  of 
language,  and  the  power  of  versification  of  Ferguson's  poems.  It  is, 
however,  in  his  Scotch  pieces  that  he  is  at  his  best,  and  perhaps,  if  it 
had  not  been  for  Burns,  whose  genius  he  awakened,  he  would  have 
remained  a  greater  popular  favorite. 

From  poet  to  piper,  is  perhaps  a  natural  transition,  especially  when 
their  origin  is  in  the  same  northern  region. 

Donald  Ferguson,  from  Corgarff  in  Mar,  was  a  cheerful  volunteer  in 
Prince  Charles  Edward's  array,  in  1745. 


30 

When  a  party  of  the  government  troops  were  made  prisoners  at 
Keith,  Donald  was  thrown  in  the  skirmish  off  the  bridge  into  the  Isla, 
but  kept  blowing  with  vigor,  and  his  inflated  bag  sustained  him  until  he 
was  rescued.  He  used  afterwards  to  say  that  so  long  as  he  could  blow 
up  his  muckle  pipes  he  should  neither  die  nor  drown. 


BASS  ROCK, 
rhe  Rallying  Point  for  Scotland's  Armies. 


31 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  HISTOW  OF  INVERURIE,  %OYAL  '=BURGH, 

The  Home  of  the  Ferguson  Family  of  Aberdeenshire,  the  Ancestors  of  the  American  Branch 
of  the  Ferguson  Family. 

Some  sixteen  miles  from  Aberdeen,  hard  by  the  main  line  of  the 
great  North  of  Scotland  Railway,  and  overlooking  the  storied  waters  of 
the  Don  and  the  Ury  at  the  point  where  they  commingle,  a  conical 
mound  of  verdant  sward  uprises  from  a  triangular  field  of  forty  acres. 
The  mound  is  the  "Bass"  of  prophetic  fame,  of  which  "Thomas  of 
Ercildoune"  has  rhymed. 

And  the  triangular  piece  of  ground  is  the  Stanners.  These  bear  silent 
witness  to  the  conditions  of  life  in  the  Garioch  long  before  the  dawn  of 
authentic  history.  They  are,  indeed,  the  starting  point  of  the  history  of 
Inverurie,  and  to  the  geologists  the  mound  speaks  of  a  time,  thousands  of 
years  before  the  Roman  legionaries  penetrated  the  fastnesses  of  Aberdeen- 
shire. 

According  to  one  theory  the  Bass  is  a  memorial  of  the  glacial  period 
and  the  "Stanners"  is  so  called  on  account  of  the  stony  nature  of  the 
ground.  The  history  of  Inverurie  and  the  Garioch,  as  told  by  antiqua- 
rian finds  of  the  stone  age,  is  that  of  the  history  in  Britain  generally. 
Flints,  stone  axes,  stone  circles,  cairns,  sculptured  monoliths,  barrows, 
and  stone  coffins  turned  up  accidentally  by  the  plow  share,  or  unearthed 
by  the  exertion  of  the  antiquary,  are  eloquent  testimony  that  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  Aberdeenshire  and  the  Garioch,  and  in  particular  around 
Inverurie,  fought  and  fell,  and  lived  and  died,  and  were  buried  in  much 
the  same  way  as  the  ancient  Britains  in  other  parts  of  this  Island. 

Nor  is  the  unwritten  history  untinged  by  the  superstitions  of  pre- 
Christian  worship.  These  lingered  after  the  dawn  of  Christianity,  and 
are  to  be  found  embodied  in  many  a  place  name. 

For  centuries  after  Christianity  had  been  introduced  a  central  portion 
of  the  "Stanners"  was  left  uncultivated,  under  the  name  of  the  "Good 
man's  croft."  And  according  to  all  historical  speculations  this  was  the 
fortress  of  Inverurie. 

Here,  too,  passed  the  Roman  iter.  Here  the  Romans  must  have 
forded  the  Don  on  their  expedition  to  Ultima  Thule.  Here  was  probably 
the  prison  and  death  chamber  of  the  unfortunate    Monarch,  Eth,  where 


32 

Syric,  or  Guy , defeated  him  in  battle  at  Strathallan,  in  August,  A.  D.  878, 
and  down  the  centuries  the  Bass  was  still  the  rallying  point  in  the  making 
of  the  history  of  the  Garioch,  and  for  the  matter  of  that,  of  Scotland. 
Before  1176  its  slope  was  crowned  by  the  Castle  of  Inverurie,  the  chief 
seat  of  the  Royal  Earldom  of  the  Garioch.  Malcolm,  the  son  of  Bartolf, 
held  it  as  constable  for  his  friend  David,  Earl  of  Huntington,  and  the 
Garioch  from  whose  daughter  the  Royal  houses  of  Bruce  and  Stuart  and 
the  reigning  dynasty  of  Great  Britain  are  all  descended. 

The  ancient  Royal  Burgh  has  indeed  been  through  all  the  "strut  and 
strife,"  common  to  the  feudal  chiefs  and  families  of  the  district  ;  has  been 
through  "the  melting  pot  of  history,  civil  and  ecclesiastical.''  It  had  its 
share  of  Reformation  troubles;  it  saw  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  Red 
Coats  filing  over  the  hill  of  Kintor,  and  past  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
Stanners,  on  their  way  to  Culloden.  Long  before  that,  when  it  was  a 
rude  hamlet  of  huts,  and  its  primitive  inhabitants  supported  themselves 
on  the  produce  of  the  chase,  the  Eagles  of  the  Roman  Legions  waved 
over  it. 

Still  later  it  came  under  the  influence  of  Celtic  civilization,  and  Celtic 
Christianization. 

And  when  the  Danes  from  over  the  seas  attempted  to  make  good 
their  footing  on  the  Cruden  coast,  the  rude  shock  of  the  tide  of  invaders 
was  felt  even  in  the  haughs  of  the  Don  and  Ury;  tor  tradition  makes  the 
name  Denysburn,  in  Keith  hall,  commemorative  of  a  great  defeat  inflicted 
upon  the  Danes  at  Kinmuick,  where  a  large  range  of  fields  bears  the 
name  of  Blair  Hussey,  or  the  field  of  blood;  but  any  historical  sketch  ot 
Inverurie  would  be  incomplete  without  reference  to  the  part  it  played  in 
the  Scottish  War  of  Independence,  and  that  historic  field  is  perpetuated 
in  balad  and  song,  and  even  by  the  street  names  of  the  ancient  burgh,  as 
the  "Bloody  Harlaw." 

It  was  the  year  after  King  Edward's  triumphal  progress  through 
Aberdeenshire  that  Sir  Willam  'Wallace  visited  Fetternear,  where  the 
name  "Wallace  Tower,"  attached  to  a  portion  of  the  house  of  Fetternear, 
now  removed,  commemorates  his  residence  there;  and  tradition  points  to 
the  Kirkyard  of  Bourtie  as  the  last  resting  place  of  Sir  Thomas  Delongue- 
villfc,  who  as  a  pirate  was  overmastered  by  Wallace  and  became  ever 
after  the  devoted  adherent  of  the  Scottish  patriot. 

And  when  Wallace  had  bled  and  died  for  his  country,  and  Robert 
the  Bruce  had  risen  to  the  occasion  by  throwing  off  the  yoke  of  the 
usurper,  the  Garioch  was  again  the  theater  of  many  stirring  incidents  in 
the  War  of  Independence. 

The  fugitive  King  had  fared  his  worst.     His   wanderings  in  the  west- 


33 

ern  Isles  had  at  last  come  to  an  end.  The  turning  point  in  iiis  career 
had  been  reached.  Loudon  Hill  had  been  fought  and  won.  But  it  was 
only  the  thin  end  of  the  wedge.  Opposition  was  still  rampant;  and  no- 
where more  so  than  in  Buchan,  where  his  arch  enemy,  the  Earl,  held 
lordly  sway.  But  in  the  Garioch  and  Strathbogie,  Bruce  found  a  safe 
refuge.  Unfortunately,  at  Inverurie  he  was  taken  ill,  and,  along 
with  his  brother,  Sir  Edward  Bruce,  he  removed  to  Drumbhide,  there  to 
await  his  recovery.  The  fortunes  of  Bruce  were  indeed  still  at  a  low  ebb. 
With  body  debilitated  by  illness  and  the  neighboring  province  of  Buchan 
overrun  by  the  followers  of  the  Comyn,  it  said  much  for  the  strength 
of  mind  and  indomitable  will  of  King  Robert    that   he  arose  above  it  all. 

The  devotion  of  his  brother.  Sir  Edward,  and  the  loyalty  of  Garioch 
and  Strathbogie,  were  indeed  bright  spots  in  the  lowering  clouds  of  mis- 
fortune. From  the  fastnesses  of  Strathbogie  the  royal  party  again 
sought  the  fertile  settlement  of  Inverurie. 

This  was  iu  1308,  and  the  place  names  of  Bruce's  retreat  on  the  lands 
of  Crichie  (Ferguson)  still  speak  of  his  sojourn  there. 

"Bruce's  Camp,"  is  still  pointed  out  on  the  Hill  of  Crichie  (Fergu- 
son). "Bruce's  Cave"  is  still  identified  as  the  indentation  in  the  face  of 
a  precipitous  bank  across  the  Don  from  Ardtannies;  and  near  the  road 
from  Kintore  to  Inverurie  a  long  trench,  eight  feet  deep,  was  known 
about  1790  as  "Bruce's  Howe." 

It  must  have  been  a  picturesque  scene  that  was  enacted  towards  the 
end  of  1308. 

Round  the  litter  of  the  sick  King  stood  groups  of  his  faithful  follow- 
ers. Lord  James  Douglas  was  there,  "he  who  followed  and  died  by  the 
kingly  heart  among  the  Moorish  hordes." 

Sir  Robert  Keith,  the  hereditary  Marshal  of  Scotland,  was  there,  still 
faithful  as  he  had  been  through  all  the  adverse  fortunes  of  his  royal 
master,  and  forming  a  bright  example  for  the  imitation  of  his  illustrious 
descendant  who  fell  some  four  or  five  centuries  later  at  Hochkirchen. 

Sir  James  de  Garoiach,  the  ancestor  of  the  lords  of  Caskieben,  and 
Thomas  de  Longueville,  now  the  faithful  follower  of  Bruce,  as  he  had 
been  tfie  sworn  friend  of  Wallace,  were  also  there. 

A  messenger  arrived  foot  hot  from  the  outlying  district.  His  news 
was  important.  Comyn,  Earl  of  Buchan,  with  his  nephew.  Sir  David  of 
Brechin,  and  Sir  John  the  Moubra,  taking  advantage  of  the  King's  con- 
dition, were  advancing  on  the  Garioch.  The  effect  on  the  King's  con- 
dition was  electrical.  It  was  in  vain  that  his  followers  represented  that 
he  was  not  yet  recovered.  "This  their  boast  has  made  me  hale  and  fer," 
was  the  reply. 
5 


34 

The  little  army  was  marshalled,  and  forthwith  set  in  motion.  At 
Barra,  near  the  present  castle  of  that  name,  about  three  miles  from 
Inverurie,  Comyn's  thousand  men  were  overtaken.  A  tight  both  fierce 
and  fell  ensued.  But  victory  rested  with  the  King;  and  so  sweeping  was 
its  consequences  that  he  was  enabled  to  carry  the  war  into  Buchan,  the 
country  of  the  Comyns. 

The  battle  of  Bannockburn  was  the  grand  culmination  of  Bruce's 
fight  for  freedom,  but  undoubtedly  the  battle  of  Inverurie  paved  the  way 
for  the  greater  victories  that  followed.  It  shattered  the  power  of  the 
Comyns;  it  enabled  the  fugitive  king  to  assume  the  aggressive;  and  on 
that  account,  and  also  because  of  the  fact  that  Inverurie  and  the  Garioch 
formed  a  safe  retreat  for  King  Robert  the  Bruce,  the  ancient  and  royal 
burgh  must  justly  be  regarded  as  playing  no  inconsiderable  part  in 
securing  the  independence  of  Scotland.  "Comyn's  Camp,"  the  "King's 
Hill,"  the  "King's  Burn,"  and  the  "King's  P'ord,"  are  to  this  day 
pointed  out  by  the  finger  of  tradition,  and  the  popular  imagination  has 
invested  the  battle  with  a  legend  similar  to  that  told  of  the  Hays  of 
Luncarty  and  the  plough  yoke. 

The  story  goes  that  in  the  battle  of  Inverurie  the  King  received 
valuable  support  from  a  farmer  named  Benzie  and  his  eleven  sons,  and 
that  he  rewarded  them  by  dividing  a  part  of  the  Inverurie  lands  among 
them. 

For  over  one  hundred  years  following  the  battle  of  Inverurie,  the 
history  is  of  feudal  wars  and  the  ups  and  downs  of  feudal  families. 
After  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  fifteen  years  were  left  to  King  Robert 
the  Bruce  to  set  his  Kingdom  in  order;  and  Inverurie  may  be  said  to  have 
profited  in  common  with  the  rest  of  Scotland  by  his  wise  and  strong  rule. 
The  Earldom  of  the  Garioch  had  returned  to  the  crown  by  inheritance; 
and,  as  a  mark  of  affection  and  reward,  the  King  bestowed  the  dignity  in 
1326  upon  his  sister,  Christian,  widow  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  then  married 
to  her  third  husband,  Sir  Andrew  of  Moray;  but  her  descendants  by  her 
first  husband,  Gartney,  Earl  of  Mar,  became  the  lords  of  the  Garioch, 
and  superiors  of  the  Inverurie  and  other  lands  of  the  earldom.  Thusthe 
Earldom  of  Mar  was  joined  with  the  Earldom  of  the  Garioch.  With  the 
death  of  King  Robert  in  1329,  and  the  accession  of  David  II.,  a  child  of 
four  years,  Scotland  once  more  "fell  upon  evil  days."  Randolph,  Earl 
of  Moray,  who  was  Warden  of  Scotland  in  the  minority  of  David,  died  in 
1331;  and  the  Scottish  parliament  elected  Donald,  Earl  of  Mar,  son  of 
the  Lady  Christian  Bruce  by  her  first  husband,  Gartney,  Earl  of  Mar, 
Warden  in  his  stead.  The  change  from  the  wise  rule  of  that  sturdy 
patriot,  the  great  King  Robert,  to  the  administration  of  one  who  had  spent 


3S 


1192430 


his  early  years  as  a  prisoner  in  England,  and  had  given  signs  of  his 
English  up-bringing  by  fighting  against  his  own  countrymen  under 
Edward  II.,  at  Bilaw,  was  soon  apparent.  He  was  called  upon  to  beat 
back  the  invasion  of  Edward  Baliol  at  Dupplin,  and  he  paid  the  penalty 
of  his  military  incompetency. 

Ultimately  Scotland  was  freed  for  good  from  the  oppression  of 
English  minions,  but  her  own  turbulent  nobles  were  slow  to  let  her  gather 
strength.  The  remaining  years  of  David  II.,  and  the  reigns  of  Robert  II. 
and  Robert  III.,  form  a  record  of  internal  dissension,  of  Baron  against 
Baron,  and  even  defiance  against  the  King  himself.  The  vacillating 
reigns  of  Robert  II.  and  Robert  III.,  which  gave  scope  for  the  intrigues  of 
the  Regent,  Albany,  proved  an  iinhappy  enough  period  for  Scotland; 
but  it  was  not  until  five  years  after  Robert  III.  died,  and  while  Albany 
was  still  Regent,  during  the  captivity  of  James  I.,  in  England,  that  the 
Garioch  and  the  neighborhood  of  Inverurie  was  once  more  the  scene  of  a 
national  event.  The  battle  of  Harlaw  was  more  than  a  mere  feudal  fight, 
it  was  a  trial  of  strength  between  the  Highlands  and  the  Lowlands;  and 
it  has  been  the  theme  of  three  ballad  narratives. 

The  Duke  of  Albany  was  the  cause  of  this,  as  of  other  needless 
spilling  of  Scottish  blood.  On  the  Earldom  of  Ross  being  resigned  in  his 
favor  by  Eupheraia,  Countess  of  Ross,  when,  without  heirs,  she  retired 
to  a  convent,  he  secured  it  by  royal  charter  to  his  own  son,  John  Stewart, 
Earl  of  Buchan.  Then  the  wife  of  Donald,  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  was 
the  rightful  heiress  should  Euphemia  die  without  issue;  and  accordingly 
the  great  Highland  chieftain  disputed  the  legality  of  the  action  of  the 
Crown. 

Redress  was  refused;  and  Lord  Donald  had  recourse  to  the  sword. 
With  Hector  Maclean  of  Duart,  as  his  second  in  command,  and  also 
accompanied  by  the  Chief  of  Macintosh,  the  great  Island  chieftain 
crossed  to  the  mainland  with  his  horde  of  ten  thousand  sturdy  clansmen. 
The  Earldom  of  Ross  submitted  almost  without  a  blow.  Dingwall  made 
some  show  of  resistance;  but  Inverurie  opened  its  gates  at  his  bidding. 
Thence  he  issued  a  summons  that  all  the  fighting  men  of  Enzie  and  the 
Boyn  should  join  his  standard.  Moray  and  Strathbogie  succumbed  to 
the  Celtic  invaders.  In  the  twinkle  of  an  eye  he  would  have  been 
thundering  at  the  gates  of  Aberdeen  itself,  which  he  had  boasted  he 
would  give  to  the  flames.  But  the  Garioch  proved  an  insurmountable 
barrier  to  the  impetuous  valor  of  the  Gaels,  as  it  had  to  the  persistent  and 
dour  attacks  of  the  Comyns  in  the  days  of  the  good  King  Robert. 

The  savior  of  the  Lowlands  was  Alexander  Stewart,  an  illegitimate 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch,  who  had  assumed  the 


36 

title  and  dignities  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  on  the  death  of  his  wife,  the 
Countess  Isabel.  She  was  the  daughter  of  the  Countess  Margaret,  and  a 
sister  of  James,  Earl  of  Douglas,  who  fell  at  Otterburn  in  combat  with 
Henry  Percy.  The  Countess  Margaret  was  the  sister  of  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Mar,  and  the  daughter  of  Donald,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  was  slain  at  Dup- 
plin.  The  Countess  Isabel,  the  wife  of  Alexander  Stewart,  had  been 
married  before  to  Sir  Malcolm  Drummond,  designated  the  brother  of 
Robert  III.  as  having  been  the  brother  of  the  wife  of  that  monarch;  and  it 
is  an  interesting  fact  that  with  her  death  the  line  of  the  surname  of  Mar, 
holding  the  two  honors  of  Mar  and  the  Garioch,  came  to  an  end.  All 
subsequent  claimants  have  sought  to  prove  themselves  Heirs  to  her. 
Through  the  failure  of  her  two  marriages  just  specified,  and  by  a  decision 
in  the  case  of  the  Mar  Peerage,  pronounced  Feb.  25th,  IS75,  by  the  House 
of  Peers,  the  ancient  Earldom  of  Mar  was  assumed  by  the  Judges  to  have 
terminated  on  the  decease  of  Thomas,  the  13th  Earl,  in  or  before  1377. 

Into  the  romantic  career  of  the  hero  of  Harlaw  we  cannot  enter  at 
length.  As  a  soldier  of  fortune  and  a  famous  Knight  of  the  tourney,  he 
upheld  the  honor  of  Scotland  in  many  foreign  wars  and  in  many  a  tilt. 
And  when  adventures  by  land  had  failed,  he  turned  pirate  and  with  a 
small  squadron  scoured  the  coast  from  Berwick  to  Newcastle  in  search 
of  English  prizes.  Such  was  the  romantic  figure  Donald,  Lord  of  the 
Isle,  found  opposed  to  him  with  a  small  but  well  equipped  following, 
little  more  than  a  tenth  of  the  Highland  host  of  ten  thousand  clansmen. 

The  issue  of  the  battle  has  been  told  and  retold  times  without  num- 
ber. The  part  played  by  Provost  Davidson  and  the  Burgesses  of  Aber- 
deen is  one  of  the  proudest  traditions  of  the  granite  city.  The  Irvings,  of 
Drum,  the  Leiths,  the  Leslies,  the  Gordons,  the  Keiths,  and  the  Forbeses, 
fought  shoulder  to  shoulder.  The  battle  was  long  and  bloody;  but  when 
night  fell  on  the  scene  of  carnage,  where  limbs  of  steel-clad  men-at-arms 
and  horses  had  been  hacked  through  by  Highland  claymores,  Mar,  with 
the  remnant  of  his  army,  still  held  the  field,  while  Donald,  Lord  of  the 
Isles,  was  in  full  retreat  toward  the  west.  The  victory  was  dearly  bought. 
The  constable  of  Dundee,  the  provost  ot  Aberdeen,  and  the  mass  of  their 
followers  were  slain;  the  sheriff  of  Angus  also,  Sir  Alexander  Irving,  Sir 
Robert  Maule,  Thomas  Moray,  William  Abernethy,  Alexander  Striton, 
James  Lovel,  Alexander  Stirling,  Gilbert  de  Greenlaw,  and  about  five 
hundred  men-at-arms,  including  the  principal  gentry  of  Buchan,  lay  dead 
upon  the  field.  By  this  terrible  trial  of  strength  at  Harlaw,  the  supremacy 
of  Lowland  authority  was  permanently  secured.  The  only  monumental 
record  of  the  memorable  fight  is  the  upper  half  of  the  tombstone  of 
Gilbert   de  Greenlaw,  within  the  roofless   walls    of  the  once  richly  orna- 


37 

merited  templar  church  of  Kinkell.  A  farm  house  of  Harlaw  is  said  to 
mark  the  large  Whinstone  monolith,  about  two  hundred  yards  westward 
of  the  burial  place  of  the  females  who  had  followed  the  Highland  host 
and  perished. 

The  century  and  a  half  which  followed  the  struggle  at  Harlaw  was  a 
more  tranquil,  but  still  a  highly  interesting,  period  in  the  history  of  the 
Garioch.  A  new  genealogical  formation  begins  in  it,  which,  by  the  time 
of  the  Reformation,  had  developed  into  wide  spread  families,  while  some 
of  the  earlier  surnames  became  extinct. 

The  settlement  of  new  names  in  the  Garioch  at  this  period  indica- 
ted a  change;  and  social  order  also  assumed  a  different  phase.  The  sub- 
ordination to  law,  established  by  the  last  of  Scotland's  powerful  kings, 
which,  after  his  death,  came  to  depend  upon  the  isolated  or  combined 
action  of  patriotic  nobles,  and  in  the  Garioch  had  always  the  advantage 
of  being  upheld  by  a  strong  Lord  Superior  of  the  Regality,  was  provided 
for  in  that  district,  after  the  line  of  its  feudal  lords  of  Regality  had 
terminated,  by  the  appointment  of  a  King's  Lieutenant,  or  hereditary 
sheriff. 

Burgh  life  in  Inverurie  begins  to  show  itself  to  the  antiquarian  stu- 
dent a  little  before  the  battle  of  Harlaw.  The  town  was  probably,  in  1400, 
all  within  sight  and  cry  of  the  Cross,  and  the  Cross  Well  may  have  served 
the  whole  community.  Not  long  after  Harlaw  was  fought,  we  find  names 
on  record  which  enable  us  to  reconstruct  at  least  the  skeleton  of  a  town 
council. 

In  Inverurie  the  date  of  the  Reformation  was  coincident  with  that  of 
the  resuscitation  of  the  municipal  life  of  the  burgh.  Queen  Mary  having 
granted  it  a  new  charter  in  1558.  This  document  narrated  that  Inver- 
urie's ancient  evidence  had  been  lost  through  pestilence,  troubles,  and 
negligent  keeping;  but  that  it  had  been  a  burgh  beyond  the  memory 
of  man.  The  charter  records  and  confirms  the  privileges  which  had 
been  enjoyed  from  time  immemorial  by  the  burgh.  These  privileges 
included  the  right  to  erect  a  JMarket  Cross  and  hold  two  weekly  markets, 
on  Wednesday  and  Saturday,  and  two  annual  fairs,  each  continuing  eight 
days.  The  burgh,  which  possessed  the  right  to  elect  a  provost  and 
baillies,  did  not,  for  at  least  a  century  after  the  new  charter  was  granted. 
Belief  in  demoncraft  was,  in  1SU4,  so  prevalent  that  ministers  and  elders 
were  directed  by  the  church  to  make  all  efforts  to  put  an  end  to  fche 
superstitious  practice  of  leaving  a  "good  man's  croft"  uncultivated  on  a 
farm  or  estate.  It  was  a  piece  of  ground  left  to  the  occupation  of  super- 
natural beings,  in  honor  of  whom  the  tillers  of  the  soil  threw  stones  upon 
it  with  some  ceremonies.     Inverurie  furnished  examples  of  this  practice. 


38 

The  efforts  of  the  church  appeared  to  have  little  effect,  for  we  find  this 
order  repeated  a  century  afterwards. 

Two  years  after  the  charter  was  granted  to  Inverurie,  the  Scottish 
Parliament  sanctioned  the  reformed  doctrines,  and  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Reformed  Church  met.  But  the  Reformation  spread  slowly  in 
Aberdeenshire,  a  fact  clearly  indicated  by  the  celebration  of  mass,  in  1562, 
in  the  chapel  of  the  Garioch,  when  Queen  Mary  was  present.  During  the 
first  generation  after  the  Church  of  Rome  was  established,  in  1560,itmust 
have  proved  nearly  as  difficult  to  find  school  masters  for  the  schools  as  it 
was  to  have  the  parishes  served  by  competent  clergymen.  The  readers, 
who  very  defectively  supplied  the  place  of  parish  ministers,  may  generally 
have  acted,  as  they  certainly  in  some  cases  did,  as  school  masters,  orcon- 
firming  priests. 

In  1601  schools  were  very  deficient,  for  the  General  Assembly  in  that 
year  complained  of  the  decay  of  the  schools,  and  of  the  imperfect  educa- 
tion of  the  youth  in  the  knowledge  of  good  letters  and  Godliness. 

During  the  Civil  war  that  ended  in  the  deposition  and  death  of 
Charles  I.,  Inverurie  was  dragged  into  the  struggle,  the  burgh  being 
repeatedly  visited  by  Montrose  and  his  deadly  foe,  Argyll.  After  chasing 
Argyll  into  the  sea  at  Inverlochy,  Montrose  was  supreme  in  the  north. 
He  made  his  headquarters  at  Elgin,  where  he  was  joined  by  the  Laird  of 
Grant,  and  punished  the  covenanting  Barons,  especially  harrying  the 
lands  of  the  Earl  of  Findlater,  and  the  Laird  of  Frendraught. 

He  marched  from  Frendraught  to  Kintor,  Kinkell,  and  Inverurie,  in 
which  neighborhood  his  army  was  quartered.  He  himself  lodged  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  John  Cheyne,  minister  of  Kintor. 

The  earliest  minutes  of  the  Kirk  session  of  Inverurie  present  the 
minister,  in  1650,  engaged  every  Wednesday,  in  his  tumble  down 
thatched  kirk,  examining  the  people,  and  swearing  them  to  fidelity  to  the 
solemn  league  and  covenant. 

When  Charles  II.  returned  in  1760  to  his  native  land,  the  face  of 
society  had  changed  considerably  in  the  Garioch,  and  his  reign  was  to 
see  still  more  of  the  disintegration  and  reconstruction  belonging  to  all 
national  revolutions. 

The  most  marked  historical  feature  of  the  restoration  in  Scotland  was 
the  reintroduction  of  Episcopacy  as  the  national  form  of  church.  The 
most  impressive  outward  change  that  marked  the  end  of  the  Covenanting 
rule  was  that  all  the  surviving  ministers  of  the  preceding  Episcopacy, 
who  had  been  removed  by  the  Covenanters,  were  at  once  replaced  in  their 
parishes. 

Quakerism    made  its    appearance   in    the   Garioch  in   1663,    and   the 


1 


Presbyterres  were  obliged  to  give  up  the  names  of  all  suspected  persons. 
But  repressive  measures  failed  to  suppress  the  new  sect. 

It  is  suggestive  of  the  rougher  completion  of  the  period,  to  find 
several  in  the  list  of  town  councilors  or  of  elders,  who  had  their  only 
previous  publicity  in  prosecutions  for  the  rudest  offence  which  came  under 
reprehension.  Old  offenders  turned  up  in  time  as  magistrates  or  as 
ecclesiastical  overseers.  They  do  not,  however,  seem  so  much  out  of 
place  at  a  time  when  Episcopal  ordinances  had  to  be  issued  against 
violent  carrying  away  of  offenders. 

In  1677  Sir  John  Keith  was  created  Earl  of  Kintor,  and  the  Inverurie 
community  hastened  to  do  him  honor  in  the  somewhat  humble  way  of 
electing,  not  himself,  but  his  servitor,  to  the  magistorial  bench.  It  was 
the  town  council  of  1677  that  recalled  the  Cross  of  Inverurie  back  again 
to  the  place  where  it  stood  anciently. 

Improvements  effected  by  Sir  John  Keith  included  a  bowling  green, 
for  the  formation  of  which  the  council  minutes  of  Inverurie  record  that 
the  baillies,  in  1673,  sold  him  the  scruff  of  the  Kirk  green  and  Stream- 
head.  Monmouth's  rebellion  had  a  special  interest  in  connection  with 
Inverurie,  because  Robert  Ferguson — "Ferguson  the  Plotter" — who  didso 
much  to  bring  it  about,  was  the  eldest  of  the  six  sons  of  William  Fergu- 
son, of  Crichie.  William  assumed  the  fantastic  sign  of  mourning,  not 
uncommon  in  that  cause,  of  never  shaving  his  beard  after  the  defeat  of 
the  Royal  Stewarts.  The  burgh,  in  1696,  possessed  four  merchants,  three 
tailors,  six  masons,  .seven  shoemakers,  three  smiths,  and  one  wright. 
Fifteen  of  its  householders  had  servants.  Then  followed  a  period  of 
comparative  quietude,  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  the  state 
of  the  place  is  thus  described: 

"Inverurie  had  none  of  the  characteristics  of  a  town.  It  was  a  mere 
village,  the  houses  of  which  were  scattered  along  the  high  road  from 
Aberdeen  to  Banff".  Its  population  was  chiefly  agricultural.  There 
were  manufactures  only  for  home  use.  The  population  in  1804  was 
under  500.  In  1821  it  was  755.  In  1831  it  had  increased  to  944,  with 
199  houses. 

"After  passing  the  reformed  act,  the  population  increased  so  that  in 
1871  there  were  390  houses  and  a  population  of  2,593.  The  population  at 
the  last  census  was  3,153,  but  that  was  just  before  the  first  contingent  of 
tho,se  employed  at  the  railway  works  had  arrived. 

"In  the  early  years  of  the  century,  Inverurie  was  a  little  village. 
Three  important  events  in  the  history  of  the  burgh  during  the  last  cen- 
tury, were  the  building  of  the  bridge  over  the  Don,  in  which  a  member 
of  the  Ferguson  family  took  a  deep  interest;  the  erection  of  a  bridge  over 


40 

the  Urie  at  Keith  Hall;  and  the  opening  of  the  Aberdeenshire  canal 
between  Aberdeen  and  Inverurie. 

"Trade  was  considerably  increased  by  these  works,  the  effect  of  tlie 
opening  of  the  canal  especially  being  shown  in  the  fact  that  the  popu- 
lation of  the  place  advanced  from  400  to  2,000  in  50  years.  In  time  the 
canal  gave  place  to  the  railway,  and  now  it  is  the  great  source  of  the 
burgh's  prosperity.  There  seems  to  be  in  store  for  Inverurie  an  even 
greater  measure  of  success.  To  this  its  favorable  situation,  surrounded 
as  it  is  by  peculiarly  productive  agricultural  districts,  has  powerfully  con- 
tributed; but  perhaps  the  main  factor  is  to  be  found  in  the  energetic  and 
strenuous  character  of  its  people." 

Inverurie  has  been  favored  with  a  number  of  royal  visits.  As  far 
back  as  881  A.  D.  we  have  mention  of  King  Aodh,  a  Pictish  monarch, 
son  of  Kenneth  Macalpine,  being  there.  Having  died  after  the  battle  of 
Strathallan,  he  was  buried  at  the  Coning  Hill  of  Inverurie,  in  the 
picturesque  tree  covered  mound  which  is  to  be  seen  opposite  the  parish 
church  manse. 

In  1308  King  Robert  Bruce  took  up  his  quarters  at  Inverurie  for  a 
short  time. 

More  than  250  years  later,  in  September,  1563,  Mary,  Queen  of  Scotts, 
passed  through  Inverurie. 

There  was  a  lapse  of  300  years  before  the  next  royal  visit,  which  was 
that  of  the  late  Queen  Victoria  and  the  Prince  consort,  on  Wednesday,  the 
14th  of  October,  1857.  Along  with  them  on  that  occasion  were  the  Princes 
Royal  and  the  Princess  Alice.  They  drove  from  Balmoral  to  Haddo 
house,  a  distance  of  60  miles,  on  a  visit  to  the  Premier,  the  Earl  of  Aber- 
deen, at  Haddo  house,  the  route  being  by  Ballater,  Tarland,  Bridge  of 
Alfred,  Inverurie,  and  Old  Meldrum. 

At  Port  Elphinstone  there  was  a  magnificent  arch  of  flowers,  and  at 
the  market  square  of  Inverurie,  another  gigantic  and  most  beautiful 
floral  arch,  30  ft.  in  height,  with  five  spans,  had  been  erected. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  town  gave  the  royal  party  a  most  enthusiastic 
reception,  and  not  the  least  cordial  in  their  reception  were  the  Keith  Hall 
tenantry. 


41 


CHAPTER    IX. 
WILLIAM  FERGUSON  OF  CRICHIE. 

The  oldest  manuscripts  (Records  of  Clau  and  Name  of  Ferguson, 
Vol.  11.)  state  the  tradition  as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Aberdeen- 
shire and  the  Garioch.  The  tradition  about  the  Fergusons  settling  in 
Aberdeenshire  is  that  two  younger  sons  of  Baron  Ferguson  of  Athole,  in 
an  affray  with  a  neighboring  chieftain,  killed  him,  after  which  they  were 
obliged  to  abscond.  One  of  them  settled  near  Inverurie,  and  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  families  of  Pitfour  and  Kinmundy;  the  other  went  to  the 
shire  of  Ayr  and  is  said  to  be  the  predecessor  of  Kilkerran  and  Aucinblain; 
and  this  is  said  to  have  happened  upwards  of  400  years  ago. 

Walter  Ferguson,  who  is  doubtless  a  direct  ancestor,  went  forth, 
with  his  three  sons  as  a  guide,  to  assist  Robert  Bruce,  the  King,  in 
lighting  the  battle  of  Inverurie.  The  full  particulars  have  already  been 
given  in  the  history  of  Inverurie.  No  other  name  in  the  line  of  descent  is 
given  until  we  come  to  William  Ferguson,  of  Crichie.  With  the  uncertainty 
which  characterized  the  spelling  and  even  the  form  of  Scottish  surnames, 
the  family  seemed  to  have  used  several  indefinitely,  the  form  of  Fergus 
or  Ferguson  being  indiscriminately  used  in  the  Inverurie  records.  Locai 
tradition  also  records  grants  of  land  within  the  capacious  boundaries  of 
the  royal  burgh,  and  by  the  17th  century  there  were  several  Fergus  or 
Ferguson  families,  more  or  less  residents  in  the  burgh  or  vicinity. 
Tradition  has  it  that  one  of  the  Fergusons  fought  at  the  Battle  of 
Harlaw. 

William  Fergus  had  holdings  of  land  within  the  extensive  limits  of 
the  burgh  of  Inverurie,  which,  according  to  the  family  tradition,  had 
been  in  possession  of  the  family  for  over  three  hundred  years. 

William  Ferguson,  of  Crichie,  was  born  in  the  latter  part  of  the  16th 
century.  He  was  a  military  officer  of  some  note.  It  is  recorded  that  five 
of  the  family  at  one  time  were  officers  in  the  army  of  Gustavus  Adolphus 
of  Germany  and  that  one  of  them  arose  to  be  a  general.  It  is  very 
probable  that  his  elder  brother  and  perhaps  Badifurrow  himself  had 
brought  experience,  gained  in  the  Swedish  service  in  the  Thirty  Years 
war,  to  the  banner  of  their  own  sovereign. 

It  is  recorded  that  on  the  6th  of  June,  1608,  William  Ferguson,  of 
Crichie,  a  horseman  sufficiently  in  arms,  conformed   to  the  proclamation 


42 


and  was  one  of  the  mounted  men  present  at  a  wapinschaw,  and  that 
there  was  also  present  Alexander  Fergus. 

In  1619  William  Fergus  was  censured  for  "adding  to  and  building 
farder  nor  the  rest  of  the  town,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  burgh,  and 
likewise  for  disobeying  the  Bailie's  command." 

About  1640,  William  Fergus  raised  a  troop  of  horse  on  his  own 
expense,  and  joined  King  Charles  1.  army.  He  was  by  this  and  other 
misfortunes  of  the  times  reduced,  and  was  obliged  to  sell  the  estate  of 
Crichie. 

William  had  five  sons: 

Alexander — who  accompanied  Montrose  in  all  of  his  wars.  Died 
unmarried. 

Robert — lived  in  Inverurie  and  had  considerable  property.  He  had 
sons. 

William— lived  in  Inverurie.  Was  the  great-grandfather  of  the 
present  representatives  of  Pitfour  and  Kinmundy.  Was  Laird  of 
Badifurrow. 

James — James  was  town  clerk  in  Inverurie,  from  1645  to  1673. 

John — John  resided  in  Stonehouse  and  was  the  father  of  John,  who 
married  Janette  Ferguson,  his  cousin. 

The  younger  John,  in  1663,  chose  his  uncles,  James  and  William,  as 
his  curators,  and  was  in  1675  a  Burgess  of  Inverurie. 


43 


CHAPTER  X. 
WILLIAM  FERGUSON,  LAIRD  OF  BADIFURROW. 

William  Ferguson  was  the  head  of  one  of  the  families  of  Aberdeen- 
shire. The  connection  of  the  Ferguson  families,  of  which  William  Fer- 
guson of  Kinmundy  is  now,  1902,  the  representative,  with  the  royal  burgh 
of  Inverurie,  and  now  recalled  and  revived  by  the  presentation  to  him  of 
the  Freedom  of  the  Burgh,  was  one  continued  more  or  less  intimately  for 
a  period  of  about  500  years,  from  the  era  of  the  Scottish  War  of  Indepen- 
dence to  that  of  the  times  of  the  French  Revolution.  From  the  William 
Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow,  who  represented  Inverurie  in  the  Scottish 
Parliament  in  1661  and  1663,  were  descended  some  seven  families,  allnow 
extinct  in  Scotland  with  the  exception  of  those  of  Pitfour  and  Kinmundy 
and  a  representative  of  his  daughter,  but  in  all  of  which  in  the  last  cen- 
tury, the  tradition  of  the  connection  of  the  burgh  and  of  the  gift  by  King 
Robert  Bruce,  of  the  burgh  lands,  then  in  possession  of  the  family,  was 
handed  down.  Badifurrow  was  a  mansion  situated  on  the  braes  which 
sloped  down  to  the  Don,  and  not  very  far  from  that  prominent  feature  of 
Aberdeenshire  landscape. 

It  is  recorded  that  William  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow,  was  living  on  the 
estate  of  Crichie  in  1645,  and  that  he  purchased  the  estate  of  Badifurrow 
in  1655  (we  conclude  of  his  father.)  It  contained  a  house  and  consider- 
able holdings  of  land  within  the  extensive  limits  of  the  burgh  of  Inverurie, 
which,  according  to  the  family  tradition,  had  been  in  possession  of  his 
family  for  over  threehundred  years.  Walter,  William  Ferguson's  sixth  son, 
says  the  Kinmundy  manuscripts,  lived  and  died  in  Inverurie  in  the  house 
where  his  father,  grandfather  and  great-grandfather  were  born,  a  fine 
house  where  his  progenitors  had  been  for  upwards  of  300  years.  (Clan 
Ferguson  Records,  Vol.  1,  Page  283.) 

The  old  house  had  witnessed  stirring  scenes  in  the  troublous  times  of 
the  great  Civil  War.  Spaulding  records  that  when  the  Marquis  of  Hunt- 
ley mastered  the  northern  cavaliers  and  hoisted  the  royal  standard  at 
Inverurie  on  the  11th  of  April,  1644,  he  stayed  in  "unkill  William  Fer- 
gus' house."  He  stayed  Saturday  and  Sunday,  and  then  assembled  a 
force  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  men,  of  whom  four  hundred  were 
cavalry. 

On  that  very  Sunday,  the  Marquis   was  excommunicated  in  St.  Giles 


44 

church,  Edinburgh.  A  week  later  he  was  there  again,  staying  in  Baillie 
William  Ferguson's  house  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday. 

Tradition  also  says  that  the  great  Marquis  of  Montrose  enjoyed 
hospitality  under  the  same  roof  in  the  course  of  his  meteor-like  campaign. 
It  is  certain  that  when,  after  the  restoration,  the  remains  of  the  great 
Marquis  and  those  of  Sir  William  Hay,  of  Dalgety,  executed  at  the  same 
time,  were  exhumed  from  the  burrough  Muir  of  Edinburgh,  and  buried 
with  great  pomp  and  full  heraldic  honors  in  the  Montrose  Isle,  in  the 
Cathedral  church  of  St.  Giles  in  Edinburgh,  among  those  who  took  part 
in  the  ceremony  was  William  Ferguson  of  Badifurrow,  who  is  recorded 
as  carrying  the  gumphion  before  the  bier  of  Delgathy. 

St.  Giles  cathedral  was  built  by  Alexander  the  First  of  Scotland,  in 
1120.  It  is  nearly  certain  that  it  replaced  a  building  as  old  as  854  A.  D. 
It  was  a  massive  Norman  structure  similar  in  extent  to  the  present  build - 
ing.  It  was  partially  destroyed  in  1385  by  an  invading  British  army.  It 
was  rebuilt  in  1460;  but  a  complete  restoration  was  made  b}'  Dr.  William 
Cambers  at  his  own  cost  in  1879. 

The  remains  of  the  great  Marquis  of  Montrose,  who  was  executed  in 
1650,  whose  limbs  had  been  scattered  in  different  parts  of  Scotland,  were 
reverently  collected  after  the  Restoration  and  deposited  in  the  Montrose 
Isle. 

The  Athole  Fergusons  were,  like  the  elder  brother  of  the  Laird  of 
Badifurrow,  constant  followers  of  the  great  Marquis  of  Montrose  in  his 
cavalier  campaigns;  while  Sir  John  Ferguson,  of  Kilkerran,  was  also  at 
Louden  Hill  with  Montrose,  and  embarrassed  his  estate  by  his  sacrifices 
in  the  cause  of  the  King. 

William  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow,  was  a  member  of  the  Scottish 
Parliament  in  1861  and  1863,  representing  Inverurie;  and  appeared  at 
Edinburgh,  in  1661,  as  commissioner  to  supplicate  the  enrollment.  He 
signed  the  letter  to  King  Charles  the  II.  in  1661.  His  name  appears  as 
Bailie  of  Inverurie,  in  1664.  In  1666,  he  was  requested,  along  with  John 
Johnson,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Lord  Bishop,  to  become  an  elder; 
but  he  was  infirm  in  so  far  that  at  times,  especially  in  the  winter,  he  was 
unable  to  come  to  church,  which,  he  said,  he  had  signified  to  the  Lord 
Bishop.  He  purchased  the  estate  of  Badifurrow  and  disposed  the  fee  to 
his  second  son,  William.  In  the  same  year  a  discharge  and  renunciation 
was  granted  by  Robert  Ferguson  (his  oldest  son,  the  Plotter),  to  William 
Ferguson,  his  father,  of  his  portion  and  birthright  in  consideration  of  a 
sum  paid  down.  He  again  appeared  as  Bailie  in  1677.  In  1669  William 
Ferguson,  the  elder,  and  his  son,  William,  were  among  the  heritors  of 
Inverurie,  who  signed  the  Presbytery  minutes  of  agreement,  dividing  the 


45 

Church.  The  Badifurrow  seat  in  the  church  is  said  to  have  adjoined  on 
the  eastward  that  which  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Council,  and  was 
afterwards  occupied  by  the  Earl  ofKintor.  In  1740  George  Scott,  writing 
to  Mr.  Ferguson  of  Pitfour,  sent  him  a  copy  of  the  arms  of  his  great- 
grandfather's desk  in  the  church.  In  1680  William  Ferguson  disposed 
of  the  old  house  in  Inverurie  and  large  holdings  of  the  burgh  roads,  to 
his  youngest  son,  Walter.  He  w^s  alive  in  1686,  and  in  1699  his  grand- 
son, James,  obtained  letters  of  general  charge  against  his  uncle,  Robert 
Ferguson,  minister  in  London,  to  enter  heir  to  his  deceased  father. 

It  is  said  of  William  Ferguson  that  he  was  so  grieved  because  Robert 
went  with  the  enemies  of  King  Charles  the  First,  that  he  refused  to  shave, 
and  wore  a  full  beard  to  the  day  of  his  death  as  a  sign  of  mourning. 

William  Ferguson   had  seven  children,  six    sons    and  one  daughter, 
born  in  the  middle  of  the  17th  century: 
Robert  (the   eldest  son)    was   known  in   history  as   Robert   the   Plotter; 

descendants  in  England. 
William  (second  son)  was  the  head    of  the  Pitfour  family;   descendants 

in  Scotland. 
James  (fourth  son)  was   of  Bellmakelly.     A    major  general   in   the  Eng- 
lish army,  and  head  of  the    Kinmundy  family;   descendants  in  Scot 

land. 
George  (fifth  son)  was  of  Old  Meldrum,  a  factor  of  the   Duke  of  Perth, 

descendants  in  America. 
John    (third   son)    was   of    Stonehouse.     Baillie   for   Inverurie  for    many 

years;  descendants  in  Austria. 
Walter   (sixth  son)    inherited     Badifurrow.     Was   Baillie    of    Inverurie; 

descendants  in  Poland. 
Janette  (daughter)  married  her   cousin,  John    Ferguson;   descendants  in 

Scotland. 


46 


CHAPTER  XL 
ROBERT  FERGUSON,  THE  PLOTTER. 

Robert,  the  eldest  son  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow, 
known  to  history  as  "The  Plotter,"  was  one  of  the  most  preplexing 
characters  that  has  ever  crossed  the  pages  of  English  history.  It  would 
be  impossible  even  to  sketch  his  career  in  the  limits  of  this  paper.  I  will 
refer  those  who  care  to  pursue  it  to  his  biography,  by  David  Douglas, 
Edinburgh. 

He  went  to  England  before  the  Restoration,  and  the  connection  with 
his  father's  family  seems,  for  years,  to  have  been  completely  severed. 
The  property  passed  to  the  next  brother,  and  then  to  his  eldest  son,  who 
afterwards  became  the  first  of  the  Fergusons  of  Pitfour.  The  "Plotter" 
began  life  in  England  as  an  independent  clergyman,  and  wrote  two  or 
three  able  treatises  on  theological  subjects.  But,  taking  to  politics,  he 
became  an  active  political  writer,  and  was  mixed  up  with  the  most  danger- 
ous and  turbulent  episodes  of  the  period  between  the  Restoration  and 
the  accession  of  the  House  of  Hanover,  especially  the  Rye  House  plot.  He 
has  been  denounced  by  historians,  particularly  by  Macaulay,  but  recent 
years  have  brought  to  light  a  narrative  by  himself  of  the  Rye  House  plot, 
preserved  in  the  state  paper  office,  which  puts  a  very  different  complexion 
upon  his  share  in  that  transaction. 

Having  examined  most  carefully  the  whole  of  the  evidence  relating  to 
the  whole  conspiracy,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  nothing  in 
the  real  facts  previously  known  inconsistent  with  this  narrative,  and  that 
it  fitted  in  most  accurately  with,  and  explained  much  that  was  obscure 
and  inexplicable  upon,  the  previous  information.  But  it  is  impossible  to 
claim  "The  Plotter"  as  a  creditable  representative  of  his  clan. 

But  the  tones  of  his  private  papers  are  high;  and  if  his  own  account  of 
these  transactions  is  correct,  he  certainly  saved  his  country  from  a  great 
calamity,  and  the  Whig  party  of  those  days  from  a  dark  crime.  He  has 
been  described  by  one  of  his  cotemporaries  as  "a  man  by  himself,  and  of 
as  odd  a  make  and  mixture  as  the  age  has  produced."  It  is  said  that 
during  the  western  insurrection  the  Duke  of  Monmouth's  army  was  atone 
time  very  badly  oflf  for  provisions.  The  Duke  was  very  dejected;  and 
Ferguson  offered,  if  the  Duke  would  give  him  the  command  for  five 
minutes,  to  provide  for  the  next  day.     He   immediately  issued   an  order, 


47 

that  the  army  should  observe  the  next  day  as  a  solemn  fast,  and  pray  for 
success. 

Referring  to  the  tradition  that  the  Fergusons  of  Inverurie  derived 
their  origin  from  the  Fergusons  of  Athole,  the  same  writer  says:  "Mr. 
Adam  Ferguson,  late  minister  of  Logierait,  told  me  an  anecdote  he  had 
from  the  first  Duke  of  Athole,  who,  we  well  know,  also  treated  him  with 
peculiar  attention  and  confidence,  that  Robert  Ferguson,  often  called 
'The  Plotter,'  had  come  to  him  at  London,  and  informed  him  of  a 
design  some  rival  courtiers  had  to  involve  him,  the  Duke,  in  some  real  or 
sham  plot. 

'Robert  himself  was  privy  to  it  or  connected  at  the  time  with  the  per- 
sons who  were  against  him,  but  he  could  not  restrain  himself  from  giving 
him  notice,  and  setting  his  Grace  on  his  guard. 

"Robert  gave  for  his  reason  that  he  considered  himself  as  having  a 
connection  with  Athole.  The  Duke  told  that  he  found  the  informa- 
tion of  use  and  not  to  have  been  without  foundation." 

The  plot  referred  to  was  "the  Scots  Plot"  of  1703,  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  history,  that  "The  Plotter"  on  that  occasion  not  only  warned  the  Duke 
of  Athole  of  the  intrigues  of  Simon  Fraser,  Lord  Lovat,  but  set  by  the 
ears  the  Whig  House  of  Lords  and  the  Tory  House  of  Commons,  a  char- 
acteristic sequence  of  cause  and  effect. 

The  notorious  Simon  Fraser,  afterwards  Lord  Lovat,  in  the  course  of 
his  mysterious  intrigues,  which  he  had  been  for  some  time  carrying  on, 
which  perplexed  the  courts  of  both  St.  James  and  St.  Germain  and 
procured  him  a  lodging  in  the  Bastile  from  the  most  Christian  William, 
had  made  the  acquaintance  of  Robert  Ferguson,  "The  Plotter,"  in  Lon- 
don. 

According  to  Lovat,  the  "Old  Plotter,"  who  had,  if  not  the  more 
natural  talent  for  intrigue  than  Lovat,  at  least  more  experience  in 
the  art,  suspected  his  associate  of  being  more  intent  on  gratifying  his 
personal  hatred  than  in  advancing  the  Jacobite  cause. 

He  gradually  unraveled  the  tedious  thread  of  the  conspiracy  to  ruin 
the  Duke  of  Athole  (Ferguson),  and  by  the  disclosure  of  which,  at  the 
right  time,  he  managed  to  spoil  a  very  pretty  piece  of  mischief,  and  thus 
discredit  the  existence  of  the  alleged  Jacobite  design,  known  as  the 
"Scott  Plot."  Before,  however,  the  unraveling  process  had  been  completed, 
the  intriguers  parted  with  mutual  protestations  of  friendship  and  esteem, 
and  Ferguson  gave  Fraser  a  letter  of  recommendation  to  his  brother. 
Major  General  Ferguson,  who  had  entered  into  the  service  of  King  Wil- 
liam, who  at  that  time    commanded   the  Scottish   regiment   in   garrison 


48 

at  Bois  leDuc,  entreating  him  to  render  the  same  service  to  Lord  Lovat, 
as  he  would  to  himself  in  his  situation. 

This  letter  was  the  means  of  saving  Lord  Lovat's  life  about  a  fort- 
night later,  while  traveling  through  Holland.  He,  being  a  suspected 
person,  found  himself  in  great  danger  among  the  Dutch. 

In  this  situation  he  remembered  the  letter  he  had  received  from  old 
Mr.  Ferguson,  of  London,  to  his  brother,  Major  General  Ferguson,  who 
commanded  the  troops  at  Bois  leDuc  With  this  recommendation,  he 
determined  to  set  out  for  that  fortress.  Lovat,  his  brother,  and  Major 
Fraser,  having  disguised  themselves  in  the  uniform  of  Dutch  officers, 
arrived  in  the  evening.  He  waited  upon  General  Ferguson,  who  read  his 
brother's  letter,  entreating  him  to  communicate  to  Lord  Lovat  respecting 
the  interest  of  the  King  and  bestow  upon  him  all  the  attention  in  his  power, 
and  who  invited  that  nobleman  to  sup  with  him  alone,  observing  that  he 
could  inform  him  of  several  things  of  importance  to  both  courts.  When 
Lord  Lovat  waited  upon  him  in  pursuance  of  his  invitation,  the  General 
assured  him  that  he  had  been  obliged  to  enter  into  the  services  of  King 
William  and  the  Dutch  Republic;  but  he  had  always  been  at  heart  faith- 
fully attached  to  King  James.  Lord  Lovat  was  with  General  Ferguson 
until  after  midnight,  and  the  General  told  him  that  he  would  send  his 
Valet  de  Chambre  to  introduce  him  again  by  a  private  door. 

In  the  morning,  however,  the  Commander  found  his  garrison  alarmed 
and  mutinous.  Some  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  of  Orkeney  and 
Murray,  relatives  of  Lord  Athole  (Ferguson),  understood  that  Lord  Lovat 
was  in  town  and  had  addressed  several  soldiers  of  the  Frazin  clan,  who 
had  enlisted  in  the  regiment.  These  gentlemen  immediately  spread  a 
report  that  he  had  come  to  debauch  the  Scottish  garrison  and  induce 
them  to  desert.  Upon  this  event,  General  Ferguson  dispatched  immedi- 
ately a  message  to  bring  Lord  Lovat  to  his  headquarters.  He  told  him 
with  concern  the  great  danger  he  was  in,  and  that  it  was  necessary  that  he 
should  disguise  himself  and  set  out  upon  the  spot,  since,  if  the  Dutch  had 
the  least  rumor  of  the  intelligence  which  had  been  spread  by  the  Scottish 
officers,  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  save  his  life  or  hinder  him  from 
being  cut  into  a  thousand  pieces.  Lord  Lovat  thanked  General  Fergu- 
son with  great  warmth  and  told  him  that  he  was  ready  to  set  out 
immediately,  providing  he  had  the  meams  of  assuring  his  safety  to 
Antwerp.  The  atl'air  was  difficult,  but  General  Ferguson  accomplished 
it  by  means  of  a  sum  of  money  and  by  the  assistance  of  a  rich  Dutch 
Roman  Catholic  merchant,  whom  he  knew  to  be  deeply  attached  to  the 
Fi-ench  interests.     The  merchant  brought  to  General  Ferguson  a  Catholic 


49 

postilion,  which  he  used  when  he  went  to  Antwerp  and  Brussels  in  time 
of  peace. 

The  postilion  had  three  saddles  and  one  draught  horse.  He  agreed 
to  conduct  Lord  Lovat  and  his  brother  to  Antwerp  upon  two  of  the 
saddled  horses,  he  himself  being  mounted  on  the  third,  oiTering  his  little 
cart  to  carry  Major  Fraser  and  Lord  Lovat's  page.  At  the  same  time  he 
demanded  ready  money  upon  the  spot  for  the  risk  of  his  horses  and  $50.00 
for  the  risk  of  his  life,  both  of  them  being  forfeited  in  case  of  discovery. 
Lord  Lovat  counted  down  the  money  required,  and,  by  the  device  of  Gen- 
eral Ferguson,  disguised  himself  like  a  carter  in  order  to  drive  the  cart  out 
of  town.  In  this  disguise  he  passed  all  the  gates  and  redoubts  of  Bois 
leDuc. 

Why  General  Ferguson  aided  Lord  Lovat  to  escape  is  a  mystery, 
unless  to  get  rid  of  a  troublesome  visitor  as  easily  as  possible. 

It  is  perhaps  a  coincidence  worthy  of  notice,  that  when  in  1746  Lord 
Lovat  was  seized  hiding  in  a  hollow  tree  on  the  island  Loch  Morar  by  a 
posse  of  soldiers  from  the  Campbell  militia,  the  naval  part  of  the  force 
was  commanded  by  Captain  John  Ferguson,  a  grand-nephew  of  the  (xen- 
eral  who  had  entertained  at  Bois  leDuc.  He  met  with  less  courtesy 
now,  for  as  the  sailors  marched  him  off  to  the  ship,  the  pipers  of  the 
Campbells  played  the  Lovat  march. 

Robert  was  noted  for  his  hair-breadth  escapes.  He  is  said  to  have 
crossed  to  Holland  in  an  open  boat  after  the  battle  of  Sedgemore,  in 
which  he  had  taken  an  active  part  and  of  which  he  has  left  an  account 
not  devoid  of  touches  of  dry  humor.  It  is  said  that  he  was  once  in  Edin- 
burgh when  a  proclamation  arrived  offering  a  reward  for  his  appre- 
hension. The  gates  were  shut  and  diligent  search  made,  but  he  had 
taken  himself  to  the  rooms  of  an  acquaintance  in  the  old  Tolbooth  (the 
public  prison),  which  he  thought  rightly,  under  the  circumstances,  was 
the  safest  place. 

His  family  consisted  of  a  wife  and  two  daughters.  His  descendants 
are  supposed  to  be  in  England.  He  was  born  in  the  17th  century,  about 
1640,  and  died  in  1714. 


50 


CHAPTER  XII. 

WILLIAM  FETiGUSON,  HEAD  OF   THE   TITFOUR  FAMILY  IN  SCOT- 
LAND, 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  Robert's  birthright  was  conferred 
upon  William  Badifurrow's  second  son.  William  appears  as  bailie  in 
lf>77,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  was  a  man  of  note.  But  we  may 
infer  that  in  his  day  he  was  prominent  in  church  work.  There  were 
many  brilliant  men  in  his  line  of  descent. 

James,  his  only  son,  became  an  eminent  advocate  at  the  Scottish 
bar  and  SheritT  Substitute  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  said  of  him  that  he 
had  a  distinguished  career.  He  sold  Badifurrow,  we  conclude,  to  his 
grandfather  and  purchased  Pitfour  in  Buchan.  James's  son  was  also  an 
eminent  advocate  at  the  Scottish  bar,  and  was  raised  to  the  bench  as 
Lord  Pitfour.  A  distinguished  successor,  Lord  President  Blair,  described 
Pitfour  and  Lockhart  as  "  the  two  greatest  lawyers  that  ever  did  honor  to 
this  court,  men  who  stood  long  unrivaled  at  the  head  of  the  bar,  and 
whose  characters  were  equal  to  their  legal  knowledge." 

The  eldest  son  of  the  judge  became  the  Father  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  which  he  served  the  people  for  30  years,  from  1790  to  1820. 

His  third  son  was  Governor  of  Tobago.  His  second  son,  Patrick 
Ferguson,  was  lieutenant  colonel  in  the  British  army.  He  was  born  in 
1744.     His  mother's  name  was  Annie  Muray,  daughter  of  Lord  Elibank. 

Brigadier  General  James  Muray,  who  was  known  as  Old  Minorca, 
was  the  brother  of  his  mother.  The  Colonel  was  said  to  be  the  best 
marksman  in  his  regiment.  March  17th,  1776,  he  patented  a  breech 
loading  rifie  which  went  into  general  use.  He  reached  his  crisis  at  King's 
Mountain  in  South  Carolina,  in  the  American  Revolutionary  war. 

It  is  said  of  him  that  he  once  saved  the  life  of  George  Washington. 
This  story  was  published  in  the  New  York  Mirror,  the  16th  of  April,  1831, 
on  authority  of  Major  John  P.  Delancey. 

Delancey  was  second  in  command  of  Ferguson's  riflemen,  and  had 
seen  Washington  in  Philadelphia  the  year  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war. 
Ferguson  had  been  wounded  in  the  arm.  While  Captain  Delancey  was 
occupied  in  arranging  the  sling  for  Fei'guson's  arm,  it  was  reported  that 
an  American  officer  of  rank,  attended  only  by  a  mounted  orderly,  had 
ridden  into  the  open  ground  and  was  within  point  blank  rifle  shot. 


51 

Two  or  three  of  the  best  marksmen  desired  to  bring  him  down. 
Ferguson  emphatically  refused.  The  mounted  officer  saw  his  enemies, 
drew  his  reins,  and  sat  looking  at  them  attentively  for  a  few  moments. 

A  sergeant  now  offered  to  hit  his  horse  without  injuring  the  rider,  but 
Ferguson  withheld  his  consent,  affirming  that  it  was  Washington  recon- 
noitering,  and  that  he  would  not  be  the  means  of  placing  the  life  of  so 
great  a  man  in  jeopardy  by  such  unfair  means. 

The  horseman  turned  and  rode  slowly  away,  To  his  last  moment 
Ferguson  maintained  that  the  officer  whose  life  he  had  spared  was 
Washington. 

Colonel  Ferguson  was  of  middle  stature,  slender  make,  possessing  a 
serious  countenance;  yet  it  was  his  peculiar  characteristic  to  gain  the 
affection  of  the  men  under  his  command.  He  would  sit  down  for  hours 
and  converse  with  the  country  people  on  the  state  of  public  affairs,  and 
point  out  to  them,  from  his  view,  the  ruinous  effects  of  the  disloyalty  of 
the  ringleaders  of  the  Rebellion. 

He  was  as  indefatigable  in  training  them  in  his  way  of  thinking  as  he 
was  in  instructing  them  in  military  exercises.  This  condescension  on  his 
part  was  regarded  as  wonderful  in  a  King's  officer,  and  very  naturally 
went  far  to  secure  the  respect  and  obedience  of  all  who  came  within  the 
sphere  of  his  almost  magic  influence. 

At  the  same  time  his  energy  in  action  and  tenacity  of  purpose  was 
such  as  to  gain  from  his  comrades  the  epithet  of  "Bull  dog  Ferguson," 
while  those  who  met  him  in  battle  and  felt  the  vigor  of  the  onset  which 
he  led,  alluding  to  his  disabled  right  arm  shattered  at  Brandywine, 
spread  in  the  Carolinas  an  unfeigned  respect  for  one  distinguished  among 
the  fierce  inhabitants  of  these  wild  regions  as  "The  one-armed  Devil." 
Colonel  Ferguson  was  killed  at  King's  Mountain,  bravely  leading  his  men 
into  battle.  Lord  Cornwallis  commenced  his  march  towards  North  Car- 
olina, having  attached  Ferguson  to  the  Western  confines  of  South 
Carolina.  Colonel  Ferguson  had  with  him,  variously  estimated,  from 
four  hundred  to  twelve  hundred  men.  His  orders  were,  says  Washington 
Irving,  "to  skirr  the  mountain  country  between  the  Catawba  and  the 
Yadkin,  harass  the  Whigs,  inspirit  the  Tories,  and  bring  the  people  under 
the  royal  banner."  He  had  been  chosen  as  being  calculated  to  gain 
friends  by  his  conciliating  disposition  and  manners. 

His  address  to  the  people  was  in  that  spirit.  He  came  not  to  make 
war  upon  women  and  children,  but  to  give  them  money  and  relieve  their 
distresses.  He  hoped  that  they  would  excuse  him  if,  meeting  with  their 
husbands  or  brothers  in  the  field,  he  should  use  them  a  little  more 
roughly.     While  in  the  region  of   the  old   Fort,  it  is   said    that   a  party, 


52 

which  Ferguson  personally  commanded,  halted  at  the  house  of  Captain 
Lytle,  a  noted  Rebel  leader.  Mrs.  Lytle  appeared  at  the  door  in  her  best 
attire,  and  when  the  Colonel  rode  up  and  inquired-  for  her  husband, 
invited  him  to  come  in.  He  thanked  her,  but  said  his  business  required 
haste;  that  the  King's  army  had  restored  his  authority  in  all  the  Southern 
provinces;  that  the  rebellion  was  virtually  quelled;  and  that  he  had 
come  into  the  valley  to  see  Captains  Lytle  and  Hempthill,  and  a  few  others 
who  had  served  in  the  Rebel  army  against  the  King;  and  that  he  was  the 
bearer  of  pardons  for  each  of  them.  Mrs.  Lytle's  reply  was  that  her  hus- 
band was  away  from  home.  He  earnestly  asked  if  she  knew  where  he 
was.  She  said:  "I  only  know  that  he  is  with  others  of  his  friends,  whom 
you  call  Rebels."  Then  said  Ferguson:  "I  have  discharged  my  duty;  I 
felt  anxious  to  save  Captain  Lytle,  because  I  learned  that  he  is  both 
brave  and  honorable.  If  he  persists  in  rebellion  and  comes  to  harm,  his 
blood  be  upon  his  own  head."  The  lady  replied  that  her  husband 
would  never  desert  his  country.  The  Colonel  rejoined  that  he  half  way 
admired  her  zeal  in  a  bad  cause.  "Give  my  regards  to  Captain  Lytle," 
he  said.  "He  will  not  be  asked  to  compromise  his  honor.  His  verbal 
pledge  not  to  take  up  arms  against  the  King  is  all  that  will  be  asked  of 
him."  He  then  bowed  to  Mrs.  Lytle  and  led  off  his  troops.  On  the  30th 
of  September,  the  news  of  the  imminent  invasion  reached  Colonel  Fergu- 
son, who  realized  at  once  the  gravity  of  the  situation.  He  halted  and 
commenced  to  fall  back  towards  Cornwallis.  Finding  his  members 
scanty  and  threatened  by  a  force  much  superior  in  numbers  and  fierce 
in  hostility,  he  endeavored  to  increase  his  force  and  collect  the  Royalists 
for  one  final  effort.  He  issued  an  order  to  arouse  the  Tories.  The 
storm  clouds  seemed  to  have  demoralized  the  Royalists  in  that  section. 
He  dispatched  a  messenger  to  Cornwallis  to  inform  his  Lordship  of  what 
had  passed,  of  the  enemies  he  had  to  deal  with,  and  of  the  route  he  had 
taken  to  avoid  them,  and  stated  that  he  should  halt  at  the  King's  Moun- 
tain, hoping  that  he  might  be  supported  by  a  detachment  from  his  Lord- 
ship and  saved  the  necessity  of  any  further  retreat.  The  letter,  having 
been  intercepted,  gave  notice  to  the  enemy  of  the  place  where  Ferguson 
was  to  be  found.  A  duplicate  was  sent  the  following  day,  which  was 
received  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  but  it  came  too  late  to  prevent  the  disaster 
which  followed. 

It  was  in  the  evening  of  Friday,  the  6th  of  October,  that  Ferguson 
took  post  on  King's  Mountain  to  await  the  expected  aid,  and  if  necessary 
to  make  a  stand  and  fight  it  out  to  the  last.  The  mountaineers  were 
anxious  for  their  prey  At  Cowpens  on  Broad  River,  the  western  army 
had  been  joined  by  Colonel  Williams,  one  of  the  American  leaders,  with 


COL.  PATRICK    FKR(UlSON, 
Killed  on  Kiiiij's  Mountain  durin;^  the  Revolutionary  Wai 


oi 

fe 

4) 

J3 

p^ 

bc 

25 

p 

o 

3 

IX! 

T3 

D 

>U 

s 

D 

W 

"cS 

h 

;-> 

U 

M 

o 

o 

c 

53 

450  horsemen,  who  had  been  acting  against  Ferguson.  The  combined 
force  has  been  described  by  an  officer  as  "a  swarm  of  backwoodsmen; 
the  wild  and  fierce  inhabitants  of  Kentucky,  and  other  settlements  west- 
ward of  the  mountain." 

On  the  6th  of  October,  the  Americans  arrived  at  Gilbert  Town  with 
3,000  men,  determined  to  push  on  and  attack  the  Royalists  before  they 
could  be  relieved.  Major  Ferguson's  force  was  estimated  at  800.  The 
position,  writses  Washington  Irving,  was  a  strong  one. 

King's  Mountain  rises  out  of  a  broken  country  and  is  detached  on 
the  north  from  inferior  heights  by  a  deep  valley  with  sloping  sides 
excepting  on  the  north.  The  mountain  was  covered  for  the  most  part 
with  lofty  forest  trees,  free  from  underwood,  interspersed  with  boulders 
and  masses  of  gray  rock.  The  forest  was  sufficiently  open  to  give  free 
passage  to  horsemen.  As  the  Americans  drew  near,  they  could  see 
the  glittering  of  arms  along  a  level  ridge  forming  the  crest  of  King's 
Mountain.  The  morning  had  been  wet  and  stormy,  but  the  weather  had 
cleared  and  it  was  a  beautiful  afternoon.  When  the  Americans  came 
within  striking  distance  of  King's  Mountain,  screened  by  the  surrounding 
forest,  they  dismounted  and  formed  themselves  into  at  least  four  main 
columns;  those  on  the  right  and  left  were  to  pass  around  the  British 
position  and  to  attack  the  mountain  from  the  rear,  while  the  central 
columns  advanced  to  the  assault  in  front. 

In  this  order  they  arrived  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  British 
position  before  they  were  discovered.  For  ten  minutes  a  furious  and 
bloody  battle  was  kept  up  with  the  two  central  columns  alone;  then  the 
others  chimed  in  and  the  attack  was  delivered  from  all  points  of  the 
compass.  For  fifty-five  minutes  more,  the  firing  was  heavy  and  almost 
incessant.  The  mountain  was  covered  with  fire  and  smoke.  Ramsey, 
the  American  historian  of  the  Revolution,  speaks  with  the  highest 
respect  of  the  British  commander  and  relates  that  when  the  pickets  were 
driven  in  on  the  main  body,  Colonel  Ferguson,  with  the  greatest 
bravery,  ordered  his  men  to  charge.  The  charge  had  no  sooner  been 
made  with  effect  than  the  Americans  poured  in  a  well  directed  fire.  The 
British  bayonet  was  again  successful,  and  caused  them  to  fall  back. 

Another  relay  of  adversaries  ascended  and  renewed  the  attack  from 
that  eminence.  Colonel  Ferguson,  whose  conduct  was  equal  to  his 
courage,  presented  a  new  front  and  was  again  successful;  but  all  his 
efforts  were  unavailing.  In  all  ot  these  charges  he  seems  to  have  had  his 
men  perfectly  in  hand.  Having  driven  back  the  Americans  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet,  they  poured  a  rifle  volley  after  them;  then  slowly  with 
precision  retreated,  loading  their  rifles  as  they   retraced  their    steps,  as 


54 

they  had  learned  very  skillfully  to  do  by  the  example  and  instructions  of 
Colonel  Ferguson.  But  in  these  short  retreats  they  suffered  severely 
from  the  hidden  marksmen  in  the  cover  below. 

Many  of  the  British  bullets  rattled  over  the  heads  of  the  Americans, 
shredding  the  twigs  from  the  trees;  while  the  loyalists,  distinctly  seen 
above,  stood  exposed  in  the  open,  and  owing  to  their  situation  on  the 
summit,  could  be  fired  at  freely  from  all  sides.  It  has  been  claimed  by 
an  American  authority  that  they  drove  back  the  enemy  seven  times 
before  the  final  catastrophe.  Washington  Irving  writes  that  Ferguson, 
exasperated  at  being  hunted  into  his  mountain  fastness,  had  been  chafing 
in  his  rocky  lair,  and  meditating  a  furious  sally.  He  rushed  out  with  his 
regulars,  made  an  impetuous  charge  with  the  bayonet,  and  dislodging 
his  assailants  from  their  coverts,  began  to  drive  them  down  the  mountain. 
He  had  not  proceeded  far  when  a  flanking  fire  was  opened  by  one  of  the 
other  divisions.  Facing  about  and  attacking  this,  he  was  again  success- 
ful, when  a  third  fire  was  opened  from  another  quarter.  Thus,  as  fast 
as  one  division  gave  way  before  the  bayonet,  another  came  to  its  relief, 
while  those  who  had  given  way  rallied  and  returned  to  the  charge. 
Ferguson  found  that  he  was  completely  in  the  hunter's  toils,  beseiged  on 
every  side;  but  he  stood  bravely  at  bay  until  the  ground  was  strewed 
with  the  killed  and  wounded,  picked  off  by  the  fatal  rifle.  His  men  were 
at  length  broken,  and  retreated  with  confusion  along  the  ridge.  He 
galloped  from  place  to  place  endeavoring  to  rally  them,  when  a  rifle  ball 
brought  him  to  the  ground,  and  his  white  horse  was  seen  careering 
down  the  mountain  without  a  rider.  He  had,  says  his  biographer.  Dr. 
Adam  Ferguson,  two  horses  killed  under  him,  while  he  remained  un- 
touched himself;  but  he  afterwards  received  a  number  of  wounds,  of 
which,  it  is  said,  anyone  was  mortal,,  and,  dropping  from  his  horse, 
expired  while  his  foot  yet  hung  in  the  stirrup.  The  spirit  which  refused 
to  be  subdued  being  now  no  more,  the  officer  on  whom  the  command 
devolved,  though  brave  and  equal  to  the  trust,  was  compelled  to  accept 
quarter  for  himself  and  the  few  that  remained  under  his  command. 
The  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  inconsiderable  as  it  was  in  the  numbers 
engaged,  turned  the  tide  of  Southern  warfare.  The  victory  of  King's 
Mountain,  in  its  influence  on  the  spirits  of  the  American  soldier,  changed 
the  aspect  of  the  war.  Cornwallis  had  hoped  to  step  with  ease  from  one 
Carolina  to  another,  and  from  these  to  the  conquest  of  Virginia;  he  had 
now  no  choice  but  to  retreat. 

The  Historical  Society  of  Tennessee  has  in  its  possession  the  sash, 
sword,  and  field  glasses  of  Col.  Patrick  Ferguson. 


55 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
JOHN  FERGUSON,  OF  STONEHOUSE. 

There  appears  to  be  a  doubt  which  one  of  the  six  brothers  occupied 
the  third  place  in  tliis  family.  Some  authors  claim  that  it  was  James,  but 
a  recent  and  more  reliable  account  gives  him  the  fourth  place. 

George  is  spoken  of  as  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  the  Laird  of  Badi- 
furrow.  Walter  was  the  youngest.  So  we  conclude  that  John  was  the 
third  son  of  William  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow. 

The  record  of  this  family  is  very  brief.  He  was  for  a  long  time 
bailie  of  Inverurie,  and  was  generally  associated  with  his  younger 
brother,  Walter.  He  purchased  the  southern  part  of  the  Inverurie  rood, 
called  Stonehouse,  about  1676.  In  1696,  he  was  sole  commissioner  for 
the  poll  tax  in  Inverurie  parish,  his  youngest  son,  George,  acting  as  clerk 
and  collector.  The  eldest,  William,  sold  Stonehouse  to  the  Earl  of 
Kintor.  Another,  James,  entered  the  Austrian  service  and  attained  a 
good  station,  afterwards  serving  as  captain  in  Spain  and  governor  in 
Panama.  This  line  of  descent  is  extinct  in  Scotland;  the  descendants 
are  settled  in  Europe.  The  last  trace  of  the  family  in  Scotland  we  get 
from  Dr.  Davidson's  enumeration  of  the  property  holders  in  the  burgh. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century,  the  large  property  on  the 
southern  extremity  belonged  to  John  Ferguson  (son  of  Badifurrow),  who 
about  1675  held  the  old  Leslie  roods  on  both  sides  of  the  King's  Gate. 
In  1681,  he  sold  the  part  most  north  of  his  upper  rood,  125  to  130  High 
street,  and  the  rest  was  afterwards  sold  to  the  Earl  of  Kintor.  Two  other 
roods,  Knights  Lane  and  30  High  street,  belonged  to  Marjory  Ferguson, 
heir  to  her  grandfather,  John  Ferguson,  (Geneology)  registered  in  1761. 

John  Ferguson  lived  and  died  in  Inverurie;  married  Barthia  Carr. 
They  had  three  sons,  William,  James  and  George.  William  married  a 
Miss  Keith;  they  had  one  son,  Alexander,  and  five  daughters,  Henrietta, 
Margaret,  Catherine,  Bothia,  and  Isabel. 

James  entered  into  the  Emperor  of  Germany's  army,  but  it  is  not 
known  if  he  married. 

George,  John's  youngest  son,  died  in  his  youth. 


56 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
MAJOR  GENERAL  JAMES  FERGUSON,  OF  BALMAKELLY, 

The  Head  of  the  Kinmundy  Family  in  Scotland. 

James  Ferguson,  of  Balmakelly,  Major  General,  Colonel  of  the 
Cameronian  regiment,  was  the  fourth  son  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of 
Badifurrovv,  who  represented  Inverurie  in  the  first  Scottish  Parliament 
after  the  Restoration,  remembered  for  its  demonstrative  loyalty  as  the 
"Drunken  Parliament."  James  was  the  younger  brother  of  Robert, 
known  as  "The  Plotter."  He  appears  to  have  entered  the  Scots  Brigade 
in  the  pay  of  Holland,  probably  as  a  gentleman  volunteer.  Sometime 
during  the  reign  of  Charles  H.,  he  received  his  first  commission,  that  of 
quartermaster  in  Colonel  MacDonald's  battalion  of  the  brigade,  and  dated 
June  the  12th,  1677.  He  became  ensign  in  the  battalion  in  September, 
1678,  and  lieutenant  in  February,  1682.  This  battalion  was  one  of  those 
brought  over  to  England  in  1685,  at  the  time  of  Monmouth's  Rebellion. 
He  became  captain  in  1687  and  in  1688  landed  with  William  of  Orange  at 
Torbay.  His  regiment,  then  known  as  Balfour's,  afterwards  as  Lauder's, 
was  one  of  the  first  landed  and  was  soon  after  dispatched  from  London 
to  Heith  under  MacKay.  The  fight  at  Killiecrankie,  where  he  is 
said  to  have  been  taken  prisoner,  left  him  a  regimental  major, 
and  in  March,  1690,  he  was  dispatched  by  General  MacKay,  who 
described  him  as  a  resolute,  well  efi:ected  officer,  in  whose  discretion 
and  diligence  he  had  full  reliance,  at  the  head  of  six  hundred  men  to 
reduce  the  Western  Isles,  a  service  he  accomplished  satisfactorily  with  the 
aid  of  the  Glasgow  authorities  and  the  co-operation  of  Captain  Pottinger, 
of  the  Dartmouth  frigate. 

In  1692,  he  was  appointed  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  Monros  (late  Angus, 
now  the  first  Cameronians,  Scottish  Rifles),  which  at  the  time  was  in  the 
Dutch  pay.  Ferguson  led  the  regiment  at  the  battle  of  Laden,  and  at  the 
seige  of  Namer,  on  the  25th  of  August,  1693,  he  had  been  appointed 
colonel,  which  office  he  held  up  to  his  death. 

Owing  to  the  reduction  after  the  peace  of  Ryswick,  the  regiment 
was  retained  in  Holland;  but  in  December,  1700,  it  was  finally  transferred 
to  the  British  service  and  was  brought  to  Scotland.  Ferguson  went  with 
his  regiment  to  Holland,  under  Marlborough,  in  1702. 


MAJ.   GEN.  JAMES    FERGUSON,   OF    BALMAKELLY, 
Head  of  the  Kinmundy  Family  in  Scotland. 


57 

In  1703,  he  was  in  command  at  Bois  le  Hue,  with  the  rank  of 
brigadier  general.  In  the  campaign  of  1704,  he  commanded  a  Ijrigade 
which  led  the  attack  on  the  heights  of  Schellenburg,  and  at  Blenheim 
shared  with  Rowe's  brigade  the  protracted  fighting  around  tlie  strongest 
part  of  the  enemy's  position.  Here  he  ascended  to  the  lie  glit  of  his 
fame.  In  the  campaign  of  the  year  following,  he  had  a  brigade  at  the 
facing  of  the  enemy's  lines  in  Brabant,  and  afterwards  commanded  with 
the  rank  of  major  general. 

"If  there  be,"  said  Lord  Beaconsfield,  "any  epoch  of  history  more 
glorious,  more  satisfactory  than  another,  it  is  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne. 
Then  were  our  armies  most  brilliant  with  success,  then  were  our 
victories  most  glorious;  for  even  Waterloo,  the  most  famed  of  battles, 
has  not  obliterated  the  memory  of  Blenheim."  Certainly  the  year  of 
1704  was  one  of  the  most  stirring  in  the  annals  of  Great  Britain.  The 
forces  were  vast  and  wielded  by  rare  genius  and  the  adversary  was  that 
of  bold  France.  The  real  interest  at  stake  in  the  wars  was  the  Protestant 
religion  and  the  balance  of  power,  and  in  Marlborough  and  Prince 
Eugene,  its  issue  was  to  be  determined  by  men  equal  to  the  occasion. 
Hitherto  the  war  had  dragged  on  without  any  decisive  achievements,  but 
now  the  crisis  was  at  hand.  A  great  scheme  had  been  developed  to 
strike  at  the  heart  of  the  Empire;  and  IMarlborough  had  resolved  on  a 
decisive  effort  to  meet  it,  on  which  hung  the  fate  of    the  civilized  world. 

Throughout  this  campaign,  the  Duke  seems  to  have  relied  greatly  on 
the  experience  and  energy  of  Brigadier  Ferguson,  whenever  there  was 
special  work  to  be  done.  He  was  to  commit  the  care  of  his  base  and  the 
defense  of  the  line  of  the  Meuse  and  the  Low  Countries  to  Dutch  troops. 
He  reviewed  these  forces  in  a  body  before  embarking  on  his  great 
enterprise 

The  Holland  garrison  marched  out  of  Maestricht,  and  left  the  keep- 
ing thereof  to  Brigadier  Ferguson  with  the  English  detachment,  and 
joined  a  great  body  of  their  own  and  auxiliary  troops  on  Peter's  Hill,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  town.  For  about  five  weeks  Ferguson  seems  to  have 
commanded  the  garrison  of  Maestricht,  and  they  must  have  been  weeks 
full  of  occupation.  The  Duke  of  Marlborough  reached  Maestricht  on  the 
10th  of  May,  where  he  remained  until  the  14th,  actively  employed  in 
assembling  and  organizing  the  army. 

He  reviewed  the  army.  Little  was  known  of  the  ultimate  aim  of  the 
General.  It  was  evndent  that  the  result  of  the  campaign  just  o])ening 
must  be  either  unequaled  triunaph  or  complete  disaster. 

The  military  ascendency  of  France  in  Europe  had  been  for  years  un- 
questioned and  the  prestige    of    the  French  soldiery  was  yet   unbroken, 


58 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  notice  that  Brigadier  Ferguson,  amid  all 
the  bustle  of  preparation  for  the  march,  found  time  to  review  and  regu- 
late his  private  alTairs  and  settle  their  disposal  in  the  event  of  his  falling 
in  the  battle  about  to  be  fought. 

The  12th  of  May,  1704,  was  the  date  of  a  settlement  of  accounts  be- 
tween him  and  his  nephew,  Mr.  James  Ferguson,  of  Pitfour,  an  advocate 
at  the  Scottish  Bar,  who  managed  his  afifairs  in  Scotland  for  him.  His 
will  bears  the  above  date,  headed  in  the  following  language:  "Beit 
known  to  all  men  present,  Mr.  Brigadier  James  Ferguson,  of  Balmakelly, 
for  as  much  as  nothing  is  more  certain  than  death,  nor  more  uncertain 
as  the  time  and  manner  thereof,  and  I,  being  most  earnest  and  desirous 
to  leave  my  worldly  affairs  clear  whenever  it  please  God  to  remove  me 
from  this  transitory  life,  and  being  at  present  in  perfect  health  of  body 
and  soundness  in  mind,  do  therefore  make  this  my  latter  will  and  testa- 
ment: (to-wit)  I  bequeath  my  soul  to  God  Almighty,  to  be  saved  alone 
by  the  merits  of  his  only  Son  and  my  Lord  and  Redeemer,  and  I  recom- 
mend my  body  to  be  decently  and  honourably  interred  when  it  please 
God  to  call  me,  and  my  worldly  substance  to  dispose  of  them  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner,"  etc. 

Two  days  later,  a  bulletin  dated  May  14th,  1704,  gave  this  announce- 
ment :  "A  detachment  under  command  of  Brigadier  Ferguson  will 
march  from  hence  tomorrow,  and  my  Lord  Duke  of  Marlborough,  with 
the  Generals  here,  will  follow  on  Friday,  and  on  Sunday  we  will  join  all 
the  English  troops  at  Bedbarg,  near  Cologne,  and  so  pursue  our  march 
towards  Coblenz."  On  Friday,  Marlborough  caught  up  with  Fergu- 
son's detachment  and  marched  with  them  to  Bedbarg,  when  they 
joined  the  English  forces  and  a  train  of  artillery  under  General  Churchill. 

Ferguson'scommand  was  composed  of  abattalion  of  the  Firstguards, 
a  battalion  of  Orkney's  regiment,  the  23rd.  or  Welsh's  fusileers.  It  was 
a  fine  brigade  and  bore  the  brunt  of  the  fighting  in  the  operations  that 
followed,  for  it  led  and  sustained  the  attack  on  the  Schellenberg  and  at 
Blenheim  shared  with  Rowe's  brigade  the  protracted  struggle  around  the 
strongest  part  of  the  French  position. 

Without  delay  Marlborough  pressed  forward  the  execution  of  his  grand 
design,  marching  from  Bonn  early  in  the  morning  and  resting  during 
the  heat  of  the  day.  He  proceeded  up  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  at 
Coblenz.  He  crossed  the  river  and  advanced  to  Mayence,  where  the 
troops  were  reviewed  before  the  Elector,  who  remarked:  "These  gentle- 
men appear  to  be  all  dressed  for  the  ball."  At  last  at  the  end  of  June, 
the  allied  army  found  itself  in  front  of  the  fortified  heights  of  Schellen- 
l)erg.     This  position,  strong  by  nature,  was  occupied  by  a  Gallo-Bavariari 


59 

force  of  12,000  men.     Marlborough  determined  to  lose  no  time  in  attack- 
ing, and  without  waiting  for  the  arrival  of   the  main  body  of  the  Imperi- 
alists, selected  a  picked   body  of  1000  men  to  lead  the  assault.  Brigadier 
Ferguson  leading  up  the  first  line  of  foot,  Count   Howe   and  other  Gen 
erals  bringing  up  the  rest. 

Lieut.  General  Goor  commanded  the  whole.  They  pressed  forward, 
exposed  to  a  storm  of  grape  from  the  entrenchments  in  front  and  a  flank- 
ing fire  from  the  works  of  Donauwerth.  The  enemy  did  very  great  exe- 
cution. The  first  discharge  of  musketry  struck  down  General  Goor  and 
many  other  officers.  The  enemy  came  out  of  their  trenches  with  their 
bayonets,  but  they  were  quickly  obliged  to  return  to  them  again,  for  the 
guards  stood  their  ground  bravely,  and  the  rest  of  Ferguson's  brigade 
coming  at  this  critical  moment  rushed  forward  to  their  support.  But 
though  the  enemy  were  driven  back  into  their  lines,  they  were  not  yet 
won;  and  the  defense  was  so  vigorous  that  the  assailants  were  twice  re- 
pulsed, and  the  carnage  was  great. 

The  Lord  John  Hay  dismounted  his  dragoons  (the  Scots  Grays) 
and  brought  them  up  to  the  aid  of  the  infantry,  and  the  Imperialists 
forcing  an  entrance,  he  called  to  them  to  meet  the  principal  attack,  and 
the  whole  lines  pressed  forward.  The  entrenchments  were  carried  and 
the  enemy  fled  in  confusion.  The  Duke  of  Marlborough,  coming  in 
with  the  first  of  our  squadrons,  found  them  on  foot  pursuing  the  enemy. 
He  ordered  Brigadier  Ferguson  to  keep  them  to  their  column  and  to  con- 
tinue upon  the  field  of  battle.  In  this  action,  which  Marlborough  de- 
scribed as  the  warmest  that  had  been  known  for  many  years,  the  regi- 
ments composing  Ferguson's  brigade  suff'ered  more  than  any  others. 

The  victory  was  complete,  though  its  lustre  soon  paled  before  that 
of  Blenheim.  The  Emperor  of  the  House  of  Austria,  conscious  that  his 
kingdom  had  been  saved  from  destruction,  might  well  write  to  Marlbor- 
ough: "This  will  be  an  eternal  trophy  to  your  most  serene  Queen.  The 
victorious  arms  of  the  English  nation  have  never  penetrated  so  far  since 
the  memory  of  man."  A  month  passed  in  marches  and  negotiations. 
The  combined  troops  of  Marlborough  and  Eugene  confronted  the  united 
forces  of  Marshal  Fallard  and  the  Elector. 

The  allied  Generals  on  that  morning  advanced,  accompanied  by  the 
battalion  of  guards  from  Ferguson's  brigade,  and  preparations  were 
made  to  attack  the  enemy  the  next  day. 

The  French  and  Bavarian  armies  largely  outnumbered  the  allies. 
The  steep  banks  and  marshy  bottom,  through  which  Nebel  followed 
down  to  the  Danube,  presented  an  obstacle  to  the  assailants,  and  several 
villages  lent  additional  strength  to  the  defense.     Of  these  the  most  im- 


60 

porlant  was  Blenheim,  on  the  right  of  the  French  position.  Pollard, 
throwing  so  many  men  into  Blenheim,  weakened  his  center,  which 
largely  contributed  to  the  losing  for  him  of  the  battle.  The  British  army 
moved  forward  from  their  encampment  early  in  the  morning  of  the  13th. 
Lord  Cntts  had  command  of  the  9th  column,  composed  of  Rowe'sand 
Ferguson's  brigades,  Halsen's  Hessian  infantry,  and  the  British  cavalry, 
and  Wood  and  Ross.  Lord  Cutts  had  orders  with  these  troops  to  attack 
the  village  of  Blenheim  under  heavy  artillery  fire. 

The  British  soldiers  established  line  bridges  over  the  Nebel  at  mid- 
day, hearing  that  Prince  Eugene  was  ready.  Marlborough  ordered  Lord 
Cutts  to  commence  the  attack  on  Blenheim.  Rowe,  whose  brigade  was 
leading,  gave  the  order  to  fire,  but  in  a  few  minutes  he  fell,  mortally 
wounded.  His  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Major  were  killed  trying  to  carry 
him  otf.  One-third  of  his  men  had  dropped,  and  the  brigade,  scattered 
and  disordered,  fell  back  on  the  Hessians.  But  notwithstanding  this 
destructive  fire,  the  brigade  of  Ferguson  and  Halsen  crossed  near  the 
lower  water  mill  and  advanced  in  front  of  the  village.  The  enemy  met 
the  attack  with  such  vigor  that,  after  three  successive  repulses,  the  as- 
sailants halted  under  cover  of  the  rising  ground. 

Ferguson,  commanding,  attacked  the  village  of  Blenheim  on  the 
left,  but  with  no  better  success.  Rowe's  and  Ferguson's  brigades 
crossed  the  Nebel.  Colonel  Philip  Dormer  was  on  the  right  of  Fergu- 
son's brigade,  and  they  ascended  the  ridge  which  at  first  concealed  them 
from  the  view  of  the  troops.  In  Blenheim  they  found  themselves  oppo" 
site  the  center  of  that  village,  exposed  to  the  direct  musketry  fire  of  its 
garrison.  The  soldiers,  reserving  their  fire,  steadily  advanced  in  the 
most  intrepid  manner  toward  the  palisades  by  which  it  was  defended,  but 
a  deadly  volley  at  thirty  paces  distant,  struck  down  many  a  gallant  fel- 
low, while  the  rest  rushing  forward  attempted  by  sheer  strength  to  drag 
away  the  palings.  They  fired  through  intervals,  or  struck  at  the  French- 
men with  their  swords  and  clubbed  muskets  wherever  an  opportunity 
offered  itself,  but  all  efforts  were  unavailing.  Dormer,  commanding  the 
battalion,  was  killed      Mordaunt  lost  an  arm. 

The  French  charged  the  right  of  Rowe's  disordered  troops,  and  in 
turn  were  charged  by  the  British  horse,  who,  coming  under  the  fire  of 
Blenheim,  fell  back  behind  the  Hessians.  In  the  meantime  Ferguson's 
brigade,  with  the  first  guard,  assisted  by  the  Hanovarians,  renewed 
their  attempt  upon  that  village.  Their  efforts  were  again  unavailing, 
and  they  stood  exposed  to  the  murderous  fire  of  the  garrison,  until  Marl- 
borough desired  Lord  Cutts  to  withdraw  for  a  time  under  the  shelter  of 
the  rising  ground.     Baffled  though  they  were  in  their  endeavors  to  force 


61 

an  entrance,  the  troops  of  Lord  Cutts  held  the  ground  they  had  won. 
For  the  tenacity  with  which  he  stood  his  ground  in  front  of  the  village 
in  spite  of  the  storm  of  bullets,  Lord  Cutts  received  the  designation  of 
the  "Salamander  that  lives  in  fire."  The  French  center  was  driven  off 
the  field  in  confusion.  General  Churchill  took  part  in  the  rear  of  the 
village.  Lord  Orkeny  approached  from  the  north,  while  Lord  Cutts 
with  Ferguson  and  Rowe's  brigade  threatened  it  from  the  side  of  Nebel. 
The  French  proposed  to  capitulate,  but  as  General  Churchill  insisted 
upon  an  unconditional  surrender,  no  resource  remained.  To  resist  was 
hopeless,  to  escape  was  impossible.  With  despair  and  indignation,  the 
French  troops  submitted  to  their  fate.  Twenty-four  battalions  and 
twelve  squadrons  surrendered  themselves  prisoners  of  war,  and  thus 
closed  the  mighty  struggle  of  this  eventful  day. 

The  trophies  of  this  victory  saved  the  Austrian  Empire,  and  for  the 
time  destroyed  the  power  of  France  in  Central  Europe.  The  trophies 
consisted  of  one  hundred  guns,  twenty-four  mortars,  one  hundred  and 
twenty-nine  columns,  one  hundred  and  seventy-one  standards,  seventeen 
pairs  of  kettle  drums,  and  thirty-six  hundred  tents.  The  loss  of  the  enemy 
in  men  was  very  great,  and  the  number  of  prisoners  and  deserters  raised 
the  total  casualties  to  more  than  forty  thousand  men,  before  the  dispirited 
remains  of  the  French  army  reached  Strasburg.  Lediard,  after  mention- 
ing the  officers  of  high  rank  who  especially  distinguished  themselves, 
said  that  Rowe,  Ferguson  and  Burnsdorff,  Brigadiers  of  Foot,  deserved 
particularly  to  be  mentioned  for  their  great  bravery  and  prudent  con- 
duct. Old  Mixonn  includes  Ferguson  in  a  similar  list  of  those  "whose 
names  ought  to  live  with  honor  as  long  as  history  can  preserve  them." 

General  Ferguson  was  married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Helen, 
daughter  of  James  Drumond,  of  Perthshire,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and 
daughter,  and  his  second  wife  was  Hester  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham Hibelet,  pastor  of  the  Walloon  church,  a  woman  of  Dutch  family, 
by  whom  he  had  one  daughter.  His  second  wife  remarried  Capt.  Hen- 
drik  Dombach.  His  daughter  married  Gerard  Vink,  advocate  at  Bois 
le  Due  in  1730.  James,  his  son,  sold  the  estate  of  Balmakelly  and  Ker- 
tonhill  and  bought  those  of  Kinmundy  and  Kaynach.  Aberdeenshire  is 
now  held  by  his  descendants.  The  present  representative  of  the  family 
is  William  Ferguson,  of  Kinmundy,  LL.D.,  chairman  of  the  great  North 
of  Scotland  Railroad  Company,  Honorary  Burgess  of  Inverurie. 

Soon  after  he  received  his  commission  for  Maior  General,  he  died  very 
suddenly,  October  22nd,  1705.  An  old  manuscript  states  that  he  served  in 
four  reigns,  still  maintaining  the  character  of  a  brave,  valiant  and 
prudent   officer,  until   his    fame    raising  envy  in    the  breast  of  the    then 


62 

commanding  officer,  he  was  cut  off  by  sinister  means.  Contemporary 
writers  are  discreetly  silent  on  this  ugly  story,  but  all  agree  in  regretting 
his  loss  as  a  brave  and  experienced  officer.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Jan's 
Kirk,  Bois  leDuc,  where  there  is  a  small  tablet  to  his  memory. 


WILLIAM    FERGUSON,   LL.   D. 
Present  Representative  of  the  Kinmundy  Family  in  Scotland, 


63 


CHAPTER  XV. 
WILLIAM  FERGUSON,  LL.  D. 

Present  Representative  of  Kinmundy.  and  Chairman  of  the  Great  North   of  Scotland  Rail- 
way Company.     Honorary  Burgess  and  Guild  Brother  of  Inverurie.     The  Presentation 
of  the  Freedom  of  the  Burgh  to  William  Ferguson,  February  10.  1892. 

The  10th  of  February,  1892,  was  the  occasion  of  the  opening  of  a  new 
railroad  station  in  Inverurie,  Scotland,  when  the  freedom  of  the  royal 
burgh  was  presented  to  Dr.  Ferguson.  Provost  Jackson  was  accom- 
panied to  the  platform  by  Mr.  Ferguson  with  the  magistrates  and 
councilors  of  Inverurie.  Previous  to  the  speaking,  instrumental  music 
was  played  by  the  band.  Provost  Jackson  was  met  with  a  very  hearty 
reception.  In  addressing  the  assembled  company  he  said:  "We  meet 
today  to  celebrate  the  beginning  of  an  important  era  in  the  history  of 
this  ancient  royal  burgh.  The  first  mention  of  Inverurie  being  a  burgh, 
is  found  in  a  bill  by  Pope  Celestine  the  Third,  issued  in  1195,  confirming 
the  Abbey  of  Lindores  in  Fifeshire,  in  the  possession  of  a  revenue  for  a 
toft  of  land  in  the  burgh  of  Inverurie  granted  by  the  Earl  of  Huntington. 
Tradition  says  that  Inverurie  was  created  a  royal  burgh  by  King 
Robert  Bruce,  after  the  battle  of  Inverurie  in  1308,  at  which  time  ready 
and  manly  aid  was  received  from  Walter  Fergus  of  Crichie,  who  with  his 
three  sons  and  some  dependents  fought  on  the  side  of  the  King.  It  may 
be  that  Inverurie  is  indebted  to  the  family  of  Fergus,  or  Ferguson,  of 
which  our  guest.  Dr.  Ferguson,  is  a  descendant.  The  charter  was  lost 
during  the  troublesome  times  which  followed.  There  is  in  existence  two 
charters  of  confirmation,  namely:  one  by  Mary,  Queen  of  Scotts,  dated 
June  22nd,  1558,  and  one  by  King  James  VI.,  dated  July  29th,  1587. 

"For  many  years  Inverurie  is  described  as  a  small  town  or  village, 
until  the  erection  of  the  bridge  over  the  Don,  and  the  one  over  the  Ury 
at  Keith  Hill.  The  roads  through  the  town  were  often  impassible  by 
reason  of  the  united  inundation  of  the  two  rivers.  The  erection  of  these 
bridges  gave  great  impetus  to  trade,  and  the  opening  of  the  Aberdeen- 
shire canal  some  years  later  was  also  a  great  benefit  to  the  town,  bring- 
ing as  it  did  great  strings  of  carts  from  all  quarters,  laden  with  grain  to 
be  exchanged  at  the  canal  head  for  coal,  lime,  and  feeding  stuflf,  with 
generally  a  goodly  quantity  of  current  coin  of  the  realm,  a  portion  of 
which  would  find  its  way  to  the  tills  of  the    Inverurie  merchants  for  value 


64 

received.  The  bridges  remained;  but  the  canal  after  a  brief  existence 
had  to  give  place  to  the  railway.  Many  were  the  prophecies  of  dire 
disaster  to  business  on  the  closing  of  the  canal. 

"Merchants,  however,  soon  adapted  themselves  to  the  new  order  of 
things.  New  sources  of  business  were  opened  up  to  them  by  the  railway, 
which  in  course  of  a  short  time  made  up  for  any  loss  caused  by  the  pass- 
ing away  of  the  old  order  of  things.  To  show  the  progress  of  the  burgh, 
I  may  state  that  in  1804  the  population  was  under  500,  in  1821  it  was  735, 
in  1831  it  was  994,  in  1851  it  was  2,593,  in  1881  it  was  2,669,  in  1891  it  was 
3,153.     We  expect  by  Whit  Sunday,  the  population  will  be  4,000 

"If  Dr.  Ferguson  will  permit  me,  I  would  like  to  give  an  outline  of  his 
personal  history  as  far  as  it  bears  on  the  honorable  position  which  he 
holds  among  us  today.  Dr.  Ferguson's  education  was  completed  at 
Marischal  College  at  Aberdeen,  in  1840.  His  business  training  began  in 
Heith  and  Glasgow,  from  1840  to  1852;  then  he  emigrated  to  Liverpool, 
where  he  remained  a  couple  of  years.  In  1854  we  find  him  a  partner  of 
Robert  Benson  &  Co.,  American  bankers  and  general  merchants,  in 
London,  in  which  business  he  continued  for  eight  years,  after  which  he 
returned  to  Liverpool  as  a  partner  in  the  business  of  Messrs.  Croppen, 
Ferguson  &  Co.,  and  later  by  himself.  He  conducted  the  business  in 
Liverpool  from  1862  until  1872,  when  he  retired  toKinmundy,  to  which  he 
succeeded  in  1862,  on  the  death  of  his  father.  Dr.  Ferguson  is  an  LL.  D. 
of  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  and  a  Deputy  Lieutenant  and  Justice  of 
the  Peace  of  the  county,  besides  being  a  Fellow  of  two  learned  societies 
and  a  valued  member  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  United  Free 
Church,  from  1873  to  1900,  without  a  break. 

"He  has  written  a  useful  and  interesting  guide  to  the  Great  North  of 
Scotland  Railway,  and  has  contributed  many  papers  to  societies  and 
articles  for  magazines.  Such  a  varied  experience  m  business  has 
qualified  Dr.  Ferguson  in  an  eminent  degree  for  the  position  as  a 
director  of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway,  to  which  he  was 
appointed  in  1867.  Before  I  finish  I  desire  to  give  a  short  account  of  the 
ancient  connection  which  existed  between  this  burgh  and  Dr.  Ferguson's 
ancestors.  It  is  recorded  in  the  late  Dr.  Davidson's  book,  'Inverurie  and 
the  Earldom  of  Garioch,'  that  there  were  at  least  three  brothers,  sons  of 
William  Fergus  or  Ferguson,  at  whose  house  the  Marquis  of  Huntley  lodged 
during  his  occupation  of  the  town  in  1644.  One  of  the  brothers'  names 
was  James;  he  held  the  office  of  town  clerk  of  Inverurie  from  1645  to 
1673.  John  took  up  his  abode  at  Stonehouse.  William,  the  other  brother, 
is  described  as  William  Fergus  of  Crichie,  Bailie  of  Inverurie  and  Laird 
of  Badifurrow,  now  a  part  of  the  estate  of    Manar.     This  William  Fergu- 


65 

son  married  and  became  the  father  of  six  sons  and  one  daughter.  James, 
the  third  son,  adopted  the  profession  of  arms.  During  his  long  period  of 
service,  extending  over  four  reigns,  from  James  II.  to  Queen  Anne,  he 
attained  the  rank  of  Brigadier  General.  He  married  and  settled  down  for 
a  time  on  his  estate  in  the  Merns.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  an  only  sou 
and  daughter.  After  the  death  of  the  Brigadier  General,  his  son,  James, 
who  succeeded  to  the  estates,  sold  them  and  bought  Kinmundy  in 
Buchan,  which  estate  has  been  handed  down  from  father  to  son  and  is 
now  in  possession  of  our  respected  guest,  whom  we  trust  will  long  be 
spared  to  enjoy  it.  I  may  state  that  Dr.  Ferguson  had  a  family  of  one 
son  and  one  daughter,  the  son  filling  the  honorable  and  responsible 
position  of  Sheriff  of  Argyll.  It  gives  me  the  greatest  possible  pleasure 
in  being  permitted  to  take  part  in  this  renewing  of  an  ancient  and  honor- 
able connection  which  existed  between  the  burgh  and  the  family  of  which 
Dr.  Ferguson  is  so  distinguished  a  representative." 

At  Inverurie,  the  10th  of  February,  1892,  at  a  meeting  of  the  provost 
magistrates  and  councilors,  which  day  was  the  occasion  of  the  opening  of 
a  new  railway  station  at  Inverurie,  William  Ferguson,  Esq.,  LL.  D.,  of 
Kinmundy,  was  admitted  and  received  a  free  Burgess  and  Guild  Brother 
of  the  Royal  Burgh  of  Inverurie,  in  recognition  of  his  long,  admirable 
service  as  chairman  of  the  directors  of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  Rail- 
way Co.,  and  in  appreciation  of  his  high  character  and  attainments 
(extracted  from  the  council  records  and  the  seal  of  the  burgh  affirmed  by 
H.  G.  L.  Mollinor,  town  clerk.)  It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  seal  is 
enclosed  in  silver  and  is  attached  to  the  scroll  with  the  seal  and  is 
enclosed  in  a  magnificent  morocco  case.  The  Lord  Provost  handed  the 
burgess  a  ticket  for  Dr.  Ferguson  amid  enthusiastic  cheering,  the 
audience  rising  in  mass  and  waving  hats  and  handkerchiefs. 

Dr.  Ferguson,  on  rising  to  reply,  met  with  a  very  hearty  reception. 
He  said:  "Lord  Kintor,  Provost,  Councilors,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen;  it  is 
difficult  for  me  to  express  in  any  adequate  way  the  great  honor  that  I 
feel  the  burgh  of  Inverurie  has  done  me  on  this  occasion.  There  are 
three  points  that  occur  to  me  that  I  might  simply  touch  upon.  First  of  all 
there  is  the  honor  which  has  been  done  me,  and  my  sense  of  it.  The 
burgh  of  Inverurie,  as  you  have  just  heard  from  your  Provost,  as  an 
ancient  and  royal  burgh,  has  great  claims  on  the  respect  and  admiration 
of  all  who  know  anything  about  it,  as  you  have  no  doubt  gathered  from 
the  very  clear  account  of  its  history  submitted  by  your  Provost. 

"Therefore  you  will  understand  that  I  thoroughly  appreciate  the  posi- 
tion in  which  I  am  placed  by  the  generosity  of  your  town  council  and 
esteem  that  honor  in    a  very  high  degree.     The  diploma  that  you  have 


66 

heard  read  touches  two  points  as  a  reason  why  you  have  conferred  this 
honor  upon  me.  The  first  is  the  personal  aspect  of  the  case,  and  the 
other  is  the  position  in  which  I  am  today  placed  as  Chairman  of  the 
Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway  Co. 

"I  could  dilate  at  some  length  on  the  personal  aspects  of  the  case,  if 
that  were  desirable,  which  is  not  at  this  particular  time,  for  I  have  long 
looked  back  upon  my  family  connections  with  Inverurie  with  pride.  Of 
course  there  are  certain  historical  references  of  today,  and  we  have  cer- 
tain traditional  ones  which  are  interesting  to  us. 

"One  of  tnese  traditions  is  that  my  direct  ancestors  entertained  the 
famous  Sir  Robert  Bruce  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Inverurie,  and  al- 
though, as  you  perhaps  know,  the  very  pretty  story  of  the  spider  has  been 
controverted  by  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  in  his  book  on  Sir  Robert  Bruce, 
yet  we  retain  the  tradition  that  it  occurred  with  ourselves  and  with  this 
burgh  of  Inverurie.  Of  course  the  ordinary  idea  is  that  it  happened  on 
the  coast  of  the  Island  Arran^  off  the  north  of  Ireland,  on  the  occasion 
when  he  was  about  to  make  a  seventh  attempt  to  replace  his  fortunes  in 
this  country.  That  while  lying  where  he  saw  a  spider  attempting  to  spin 
its  web  in  the  loft,  it  attracted  his  attention  and  he  counted  the  number 
of  times  it  made  the  effort,  one,  two,  three,  four,  five,  six,  scarcely  the 
number  which  he  had  made  himself.  The  seventh  time  he  made  a  spas- 
modic effort,  and  succeeded  in  crossing  the  aperture  and  taking  hold  of 
the  other  side;  and  it  is  said  Bruce  took  courage  from  that,  as  it  was  the 
turning  point  of  his  fortune. 

"Well,  the  tradition  is,  that  he  slept  the  night  before  the  Battle  of 
Inverurie  in  Mr.  William  Ferguson's  house,  which  is  or  was  on  the  site 
a  few  yards  in  front  of  the  town  hall.  The  story  of  the  spider  is  that  it 
attached  its  web  from  one  side  of  the  post  to  the  cross  beam  on  the  other. 
There  is  a  letter  existing  at  Pitfour,  I  saw  it  not  long  ago,  in  which  one 
of  the  old  retainers,  Sandy  Scott,  wrote  that  he  has  seen  the  bed  where 
this  event  took  place.     Well,  seeing  is  believing. 

"The  Provost  has  touched  upon  the  famous  Mr.  William  Ferguson; 
he  had  six  sons  and  one  daughter.  It  is  from  the  fourth  of  these  sons, 
not  the  third,  as  the  Provost  says,  but  the  evidence  recently  given  to  us 
shows  that  it  is  the  fourth  son,  James,  the  first  of  the  seven  or  eight 
Jameses  who  have  lived  at  Kinmundy;  and  as  he  told  you  he  became  a 
soldier.  I  think  that  Mr.  William  F'erguson,  of  Crichie,  must  have  been 
a  man  of  considerable  means.  We  know  nothing  about  that,  but  he 
seemed  to  be  able  to  set  the  six  sons  out  in  the  world  with  some  degree 
of  means.  The  eldest  of  all  became  a  political  agent,  and  on  account  of 
his  having  changed  from  the  politics  of  his  father,  of  the  family  for  gen- 


67 

erations,  his  father  of  Crichie  required  him  to  give  up  his  right  to  the 
estate,  and  the  deed  is  in  existence  in  which  he  renounces  that  right.  But 
I  have  to  do  with  the  fourtli  son,  James,  who  was  the  founder  of  the 
family  1  now  represent,  and  the  history  from  that  time  until  now  is  un- 
broken. We  know  the  story  or  the  record  of  the  family,  so  you  will  see 
that  the  personal  element  of  my  connection  with  this  burgh  is  very 
strong,  and  it  is  very  good  that  the  diploma  should  allude  to  it,  and  for 
that  I  can  only  briefly  thank  the  Council.  The  Provost  Magistrates  have 
alluded  to  my  personal  character  and  I  can  only  say  they  have  made 
more  of  me  than  I  deserve. 

"The  representative  character  is  the  real  character  on  which  I  felt 
from  the  beginning  that  I  was  honored  by  receiving  this  honor,  and  on 
which  I  could  cordially  accept  it.  I  stand  before  you  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway,  and  I  accept  this  great 
honor  which  I  feel  is  conferred  on  the  Railway  company  rather  than  on 
myself.  I  am  very  proud  to  receive  this  honor  on  behalf  of  the  Great 
North  of  Scotland  Railway." 

William  Ferguson,  LL.  D.,of  Kinmundy,  Scotland,  died  September 
11,  1904,  having  attained  to  the  age  of  81  years.  His  son,  James 
Ferguson,  of  Edinburgh,  K.  C,  succeeds  him  as  the  representative  of 
the  family  in  Scotland.  James  is  now  living  on  the  estate  of  Kinmundv, 
and  has  been  transferred  as  Sheriff,  from  Argyll  to  Inverurie. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


WALTER  FERGUSON,  OF  BADIFURTiOW. 


In  1680,  William  Ferguson,  of  Badifurrow,  disposed  of  the  old  house 
in  Inverurie  and  large  holdings  of  the  burgh  roods  to  his  youngest  son, 
Walter,  who  for  a  long  time  was  bailie  of  the  burgh,  and  died  in 
Inverurie  in  1728.  Walter  married  Margaret  Panton,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons,  James,  William,  John,  and  George;  and  five  daughters, 
Margaret,  Janet,  Mary,  Barbara,  and  Bathia,  Walter's  second  and 
youngest  son  went  to  Poland,  since  which  no  notice  has  been  had  of 
him.  Walter's  third  son,  John,  was  a  wine  merchant  in  Bath  and  died 
without  issue.  William  married,  in  1716,  Catherine  Concordia  Tepper, 
sister  of  Peter  Tepper,  of  Warsaw.  James,  Walter's  eldest  son,  was 
born  in  1681,  died  in  1753.  He  married  Isabel  Scott,  daughter  of  George 
Scott,  town  clerk  of  Inverurie.  He  had  four  sons,  Walter,  James,  John 
and  Anthony,  and  three  daughters,  Margaret,  Mary,  and  Janet.  Walter 
conveyed  the  estate  to  William,  his  second  son.  The  property  finally 
passed  to  his  grandson,  Walter  Ferguson,  of  Kinnaird,  writer  in  Edin- 
burgh. One  of  Walter's  youngest  sons  became  Colonel  in  the  Russian 
army.  One  branch  of  Walter's  descendants  settled  in  Prussia,  where  one 
of  them  became  Fort  Major  at  Breslau  in  the  army  of  Frederick  the 
Great,  while  another  branch,  settling  in  Poland,  prospered  greatly,  in  the 
18th  century,  a  grandson  becoming  a  member  of  the  Polish  diet  and 
banker  of  the  Empress  Catherine  of  Russia,  his  father  having  married  a 
Polish  heiress.  He  assumed  the  additional  name  of  Tepper  and  received 
a  letter  of  congratulation  from  the  King  of  Prussia  on  the  purchase  of  an 
estate  in  his  dominion. 

The  German  army  list  of  1870  contained  the  name  of  a  Ferguson 
Tepper,    and    the    estate  of  his  family  was  called  Trezeban    Ferguson. 

This  family  is  now  extinct  in  Scotland.  Walter  Ferguson,  of  Kinnaird, 
writer  in  Edinburgh,  grandson  of  the  elder  Walter,  son  of  William  of 
Badifurrow,  redeemed  the  Inverurie  common  lands  which  his  father  had 
bonded  to  their  relative  Pitfour,  and  left  them  to  his  widow,  Katherine 
Swinton,  who  sold  them  to  the  Earl  of  Kintor  in  1798.  "The  ancestral 
seven  lower  roods  and  one  sixteenth  common    lands  of  the  Fergusons," 


69 

says  Dr.  Davidson,  "were  the  last  remaining  link  to  this  family  to  Inver- 
urie."    The  sixteenth  measured  about  16  acres,  forty-two  roods  Scot. 

Walter  Ferguson,  of  Kinnaird,  for  a  long  time  kept  up  a  correspon- 
dence with  Mr.  William  Davidson,  parish  minister  of  Inverurie,  and  sev- 
eral of  his  letters  indicate  the  interest  which  was  taken  by  himself  and 
by  his  brother,  James,  a  captain  in  the  Royal  Navy,  who  had  received 
very  high  compliments  from  Admiral  Rodney  and  from  Lord  Howe  on 
his  conduct  in  the  sea  fight  of  the  time,  and  was  Lieutenant  Governor  of 
Greenwich  hospital.  On  the  18th  of  June,  1791,  Walter  Ferguson,  of 
Kinnaird,  writing  to  Mr.  Davidson,  said:  "I  now  have  the  pleasure  to 
inform  you  that  I  have  made  an  elegant  plan  of  buildings  upon  my 
ground,  which,  if  it  please  God  I  live  to  see  finished,  will  be  acknowl- 
edged to  do  credit  to  the  town  of  Inverurie.  I  am  happy  to  hear  that 
the  bridge  over  the  Don  is  finished  and  gives  satisfaction.  I  am  now 
anxious  to  see  the  bridge  of  Ury  begun,  and  when  that  is  also  finished  I 
shall  hope  my  native  burgh  will  prosper,  as  I  have  a  very  great  attach- 
ment to  it,  and  am  very  much  pleased  to  hear  its  improvements  are  begun 
and  hope  it  will  raise  a  spirit  of  trade  and  manufacture." 

On  the  8th  of  February,  1796,  he  announces  the  final  abandonment 
of  his  scheme:  "  I  wrote  you  before  that  I  had  made  a  plan  for  an  ele- 
gant building  on  my  grandfather's  possessions,  but  that  is  now  entirely 
dropped  by  the  death  of  my  brother,  the  Governor,  without  lawful  issue, 
and  as  to  my  brother  Anthony,  he  is  now  settled  for  life  in  another  coun- 
try and  will  never  inquire  about  it." 

In  his  last  letter,  dated  July  the  first,  1796,  he  says:  "I  am  determined 
to  part  with  Inverurie  immediately  and  give  you  a  power  to  treat  with 
people  upon  the  subject,  but  not  to  finish  anything  without  acquainting 
me.  I  never  spoke  to  any  person  but  Pitfour  alone  and  it  is  a  thing  I 
never  intended,  after  the  landlord  had  been  about  five  hundred  years 
in  my  family  from  father  to  son." 

Walter  Ferguson,  of  Kinnaird,  died  in  May, 1797,  and  the  property  so 
long  held  by  the  family  passed  from  his  widow  to  the  Earl  of  Kintor. 

Walter  Ferguson's  geneology  is  not  complete — among  his  descend- 
ants are  the  following  grandchildren:  James,  governor  of  Greenwich 
hospital;  Anthony,  settled  in  Poland,  received  the  additional  name  of 
Tepper  Ferguson;    Walter   of   Kinnaird,   arms  registered  in   1779. 

With  the  above  generations',  this  line  of  descent  became  extinct  in 
Scotland. 


70 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


JANET   FERGUSON,    THE    ONLY  DAUGHTBl^   OF   THE   LAIRI)  OF 
BADIFURWW. 

Janet  Ferguson  was  born  in  Scotland  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  She  married  her  cousin,  John  Ferguson,  a  Polish  mer- 
chant. 

This  line  of  descent  has  a  representative  in  Scotland  at  the  present 
time,  but  the  record  of  the  family  is  very  brief. 

A  younger  son,  Alexander  Ferguson,  became  bailie  in  Inverurie  about 
1723.  In  the  uprising  of  1745  the  tov^rn  clerk  sent  a  complaint  to  Moir,  of 
Stanwood,  then  commanding  under  Lord  Louis  Gordon,  of  the  conduct 
of  a  party  of  Jacobite  soldiers  under  the  command  of  a  Mr.  Taylor. 
They  attacked  Bailie  Ferguson's  house  in  search  of  arms;  the  Bailie 
received  a  personal  injury,  and  blood  was  shed  on  that  occasion.  It  was 
a  great  surprise,  for  the  royal  burgh  had  always  been  loyal.  In  Doctor 
Davidson's  record  of  property  holders  in  Inverurie,  we  find  that  George 
Scott  sold  his  property  to  his  cousin,  Alexander  Ferguson,  who  falling 
into  pecuniary  difficulties  sold  this  property  under  redemption  to  the  Earl 
of  Kintor,  from  whom  it  was  recovered  by  his  son.  Smith  Ferguson,  but 
only  to  be  re-sold. 

This  Alexander  Ferguson  is  the  author  of  the  following  letter,  which 
is  pleasing   evidence  of  the  interest  that  the  members  of  the  family  took 
in  the  ancient  burgh  with  which  they  had  been  so  long  connected: 
To  the  Honorable  Magistrates  of  Inverurie: 
Gentlemen  : 

The  great  regard  and  affection  I  have  for  the  good  town  of  Inve- 
rurie, where  so  many  of  my  friends  and  relatives  have  lived  and  died, 
and  where  I  have  enjoyed  so  many  happy  days,  naturally  prompted 
me  at  my  leisure  to  look  into  the  Parliament  of  Scotland  and  conventions 
of  the  royal  burrows,  to  see  at  what  period  it  claimed  a  vote  in  the  laws 
of  our  country. 

From  each  of  these  records  I  have  taken  such  excerpts  as  related  to 
the  representatives  of  your  burrow,  as  none  are  so  much  interested  in 
that  representation  as  you  who  have  the  honor  to  be  the  administration. 


71 

I  hope  it  will  not  be  disagreeable  for  you  to  see  who  your  predeces- 
sors thought  proper  to  intrust  in  that  capacity.  I  have  therefore  enclosed 
a  copy  of  the  excerpts  from  each  of  the  records. 

1  am,  with  very  earnest  wishes  for  the  good    and  prosperity  of  the 
town,  gentlemen,  your  most  obedient  and  very  humble  servant, 
Edinburgh,  June  6th,  1768.  Alexander  Ferguson. 

Alexander  had  at  least  one  older  brother  who  was  known  as  Robert 
Ferguson,  of  Peterhead.  He  owned  the  property  two  roods  north  of 
George  Ferguson  before  1727. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

GEORGE  FERGUSON,    FcACTOR    OF   THE  DUKE  OF  PE^TH,  cAN^ 
HIS  "DESCENDANTS  IN  SCOTLAND. 

George  Ferguson,  the  fifth  son  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badi- 
furrow,  lived  and  died  in  Old  Meldrura,  which  is  situated  about  four 
miles  from  Inverurie  and  about  seventeen  miles  from  Aberdeen.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  executive  ability,  and  had  the  entire  control  of  the  business 
afifairs  of  the  Duke  of  Perth.  He  was  noted  for  his  generosity.  During 
the  famine  of  1696  in  Scotland,  he  and  a  friend  are  recorded  as  having 
purchased  twelve  hundred  barrels  of  bere  (a  species  of  barley)  to  sell 
to  the  people  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  and  as  having  applied  to  the 
Privy  Council  for  protection  for  their  cargo  from  the  French  privateers. 
The  price  to  the  people  was  fixed  by  the  authorities,  "they  having  no 
desire  of  profit  but  for  the  keeping  of  the  poor  in  the  shire  from  starving. ' ' 

George  Ferguson  was  twice  married.  He  first  married  Jane  Forbes, 
and  then  Christian  Stephens.  By  his  first  marriage  he  had  four  sons, 
Robert,  John,  William,  and  George,  and  five  daughter,  Jane,  Janet, 
Mary,  Christian,  and  Magdalen.  William,  the  third  son,  married  and  set- 
tled in  Scotland.  Robert,  John,  and  George  entered  the  English  army, 
in  which  Robert  and  John  attained  the  rank  of  lieutenant  and  George 
the  rank  of  corporal.  There  is  no  record  in  Scotland  of  these  three 
brothers  having  returned  to  their  native  land.  They  are  recorded  as 
having  died  unmarried.  But  it  is  now  believed  they  left  the  army  and 
went  to  America  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Of  the 
daughters  of  George  Ferguson,  Jean,  Janet,  Christian,  and  Magdalen 
died  unmarried,  and  Mary  married  a  Mr.  Milure,  a  merchant  of  Old 
Meldrum,  aqd  had  two  daughters.  By  his  second  marriage  George 
Ferguson  had  three  daughters,  Margaret  and  Elizabeth,  both  of 
whom  died  unmarried,  and  Isabel,  who  married  a  Mr.  Murdock,  of  Old 
Meldrum,  but  had  no  issue. 

William  Ferguson,  the  third  son  of  George  Ferguson,  lived  in  Troch 
in  Aberdeenshire,  and  being  a  "man  of  sound  judgment  and  quick  pen- 
etration," was  familiarly  addressed  as  "  Judge."  He  married  Mary 
Panton,  and  had  two  sons,  George  and  John,  and  two  daughters,  Eliza- 
beth and  Mary. 


73 

Elizabeth  Ferguson,  the  elder  daughter  of  William  Ferguson,  mar- 
ried a  Mr.  Jardine,  an  officer  of  excise,  son  of  Sir  A.  Jardine,  of  Apple- 
garth,  of  Drumfrieshire;  and  had  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  Mary 
Ferguson,  the  younger  daughter,  died  unmarried. 

George  Ferguson,  the  elder  son  of  William  Ferguson,  lived  at  Kel- 
mory  and  was  married  to  Margaret  Tullock,  a  member  of  one  of  the 
most  ancient  families  in  the  county  of  Moray.  He  had  one  son,  William, 
a  merchant  in  London,  and  one  daughter,  Mary,  who  died  unmarried. 

John  Ferguson,  the  younger  son,  was  a  captain  in  the  Royal  navy. 
He  married  Lydia  Chambers  and  had  four  children:  John,  who  was  a 
captain  in  the  navy;  William,  who  was  a  captain  in  the  army;  Lydia, 
who  married  a  Mr.  Sheridan  and  who  appears  on  record  as  an  authoress; 
and  Marion,  who  married  a  Dr.  Smith. 

John  Ferguson,  Senior,  was  called  the  "Black  CajDtain  of  the  Forty- 
fifth."  He  was  a  most  active  officer.  The  Jacobite  writers  describe  him 
as  "a  most  active  emissary  of  the  Hanoverian  party."  He  more  than 
once  narrowly  missed  capturing  the  fugitive  prince.  It  is  recorded  as  a 
coincidence  that  the  arrival  of  his  ship  on  the  coast  of  Sher  in  hot  pur- 
suit of  Prince  Charles  was  foreseen  by  a  Highland  seer.  It  was  by  that 
ship  that  the  "Flora  MacDonald"  was  captured,  and  the  Campbell  militia 
seized  only  a  lesser  prize  in  the  capture  of  Lord  Lovat.  The  following 
notice  of  John  Ferguson  is  given  in  Charmock's  "Biographia  Navals." 
This  gentleman  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  1746  was  commander  of  the 
boat,  "Turace,"  then  employed  as  a  cruiser  off  the  coast  of  Scotland. 
He  seized  800  stand  of  arms  of  McDonald  of  Banasdale  House  in  the  Isle 
of  Rosay;  he  rendered  himself  so  conspicuous  on  that  station  by  his  activ- 
ity, diligence  and  general  conduct,  that  on  the  sixth  of  October  in  the 
same  year  he  was  promoted,  it  is  said,  in  consequence  of  the  express 
interference  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  to  be  captain  of  the  "Nightin- 
gale," a  new  frigate  just  then  launched. 

During  the  ensuing  year  he  was  probably  stationed  on  a  cruising  ves- 
sel. In  the  month  either  of  September  or  October,  he  again  distinguished 
himself  by  the  capture  of  a  French  ship  of  somewhat  superior  force, 
called  the  "Dauphin  Royal,"  carrying  twenty-two  guns  and  one  hundred 
fifty  men.  The  enemy  made  a  running  but  very  obstinate  fight  and 
was  not  overpowered  until  after  a  contest  of  ten  hours'  continuance.  No 
further  mention  is  made  of  him  until  the  year  1753,  when  we  find  him 
commanding  the  sloop  "Porcupine"  on  the  coast  of  Scotland,  and  being 
very  active  in  scouring  that  quarter  and  preventing  the  return  of  the  rebel 
chiefs  who  had  escaped  to  France,  it  being  rumored  that  many  of  them 
were  on  the  point  of  attempting  to  return  to  their  native  country  in  hope 


74 

of  inciting  anotrier  revolt.  He  was  not  long  afterwards  appointed  regu- 
lating officer  of  this  same  station. 

There  is  no  account  of  him  from  this  time  until  the  year  1758.  In 
that  year  he  was  captain  of  the  "Prince  of  Orange,"  a  fourth  rate  ship 
of  sixty  guns,  which  was  one  of  the  ships  sent  on  the  expedition  against 
Lewisburg.  He  probably  remained  in  the  same  station  for  some  time,  for 
there  is  no  mention  of  himself  or  his  ship  until  the  year  1762,  when  the 
"Prince  of  Orange"  was  one  of  the  Channel  fleet  under  the  orders  of  Sir 
John  HawKes  and  his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York.  After  the  war 
he  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  "Firews,"  a  fourth  rate  ship  of 
sixty  guns. 

The  following  anecdote  is  related  of  Captain  John  Ferguson  during 
the  expedition  against  Lewisburg.  The  coast  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Lewisburg  was  so  strongly  fortified  both  by  nature  and  art  that  to  effect 
a  landing  was  considered  by  the  officers  generally  almost  an  impossibility. 
The  Admiral  took  the  advice  of  each  captain  separately  and,  to  use  the 
historian's  own  words,  "when  it  came  to  the  turn  of  Captain  Ferguson, 
an  old,  brave  and  experienced  officer,  whom  the  Admiral  had  requested 
from  the  Lord's  Admiralty  to  attend  him  in  the  service,  and  on  whose 
opinion  and  conduct  in  the  most  trying  occasions  he  placed  great  con- 
fidence, the  Captain  delivered  himself  in  the  most  respectful  terms  in 
regard  to  the  opinion  of  his  brethren,  but  he  despised  the  arguments 
drawn  from  danger  connected  with  the  landing.  He  advised  an  attempt 
to  land  and  to  force  the  enemy's  forts  with  all  the  arts  and  strength  in 
their  power.  He  advised  the  Admiral  for  his  own  honor  and  the  glory  of 
his  country  to  exert  that  power  with  which  he  was  invested  and  not  to 
leave  it  to  the  uncertain  resolutions  of  a  council  of  war,  which  had  been 
so  fatal  at  Minorca,  at  Rochfort,  and  even  at  Halifax,  to  the  disgrace 
of  all  concerned  and  to  the  extreme  loss  of  the  nation."  The  Admiral 
acquiesced  in  the  justice  of  the  Captain's  observation  on  a  council  of 
war.  He  resolved  to  call  no  council  of  war,  but  strictly  to  adhere  to  his 
instructions,  which  were  to  land  the  troops  on  the  island  of  Cape  Breton. 
Captain  John  Ferguson  died  June  13th,  1767.  His  two  sons  are  supposed 
to  have  been  lost  either  during  the  American  or  French  Revolution,  so 
that  when  the  Captain  died  he  left  a  large  estate  in  Scotland  without 
heirs.  This  heirship  was  traced  to  the  Maryland  branch  of  the  American 
family,  but  not  being  able  to  establish  a  claim,  the  records  of  the  family 
having  been  lost  in  a  fire,  this  estate  we  suppose  went  to  the  Crown  of 
England. 

With  the  death  of  Captain  John  Ferguson,  this  line  of  descent 
became  extinct  in  Scotland, 


TTISTORY  of  the  Maryland 
^  ^  Branch  of  the  Ferguson 
Family  in  America,  by  Martin 
Luther  Ferguson,  of  Seneca 
Falls,  New  York. 


THE  MARYLAND  BRANCH. 


CHAPTER  I. 
FcAMILY  TRADITIONS. 


The  following  eight  traditional  stories  have  been  handed  down  from 
generation  to  generation  in  certain  related  but  widely  separated  families 
by  the  name  of  Ferguson  in  America. 

These  traditions  have  been  collected  and  have  been  traced  back  to 
their  proper  source  in  Scotland.  They  have  been  found  to  agree  in  sub- 
stance with  facts  found  in  the  foregoing  history  of  the  family  and  descend- 
ants of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow. 

These  traditional  stories  are  as  follows:  — 

1st.  That  the  family  was  descended  from  the  Royal  House  of  Scot- 
land, from  Fergus,  first  King  of  the  Scots. 

2nd.  That  some  of  the  ancestors  of  the  family  were  among  the  landed 
aristocracy  of  Scotland. 

3rd.  That  one  of  the  ancestors  was  a  member  of  the  Scottish  Parli- 
ament. 

4th.  That  the  family  descended  from  a  family  in  Scotland  in  which 
there  was  a  noted  general,  who  lived  in  the  days  of  Oliver  Cromwell. 

5th.  That  there  was  an  ancestor  who  saved  a  portion  of  the  people 
of  Scotland  from  starving  during  a  famine. 

Gth.  That  there  was  a  noted  sea  captain  in  the  family  who  died  in 
Scotland  without  heirs. 

7th.  That  three  brothers,  Robert,  John  and  George,  came  to  Amer- 
ica at  an  early  date,  one  settling  in  New  England,  one  in  Maryland  and 
one  in  Georgia. 

Sth.  That  the  head  of  the  Maryland  branch  of  the  family  was  Rob- 
ert Ferguson,  an  English  army  officer,  who  settled  where  the  city  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  is  now  located,  and  whose  residence  at  that  time  was 
opposite  to  where  the  White  House  now  stands,  and  just  back  of  Jack- 
son's monument. 

Referring  these  traditions  to  the  foregoing  history  of  the  family  and 


78 

descendants  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow,  it  is  found  that 
they  are  substantiated  by  the  following  facts:  — 

1st.  That  the  family  was  descended  from  Fergus,  First  King  of  the 
Scots. 

2nd.  That  some  of  the  representatives  of  the  family  possessed  titled 
estates. 

3rd.  That  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow,  represented  Inve- 
rurie in  the  Scottish  Parliament  in  1661  and  1663. 

4th.  That  General  James  Ferguson  lived  durmg  the  latter  part  of 
the  17th  century,  and  the  forepart  of  the  18th  century,  he  being  the  only 
one  of   the  name  who  attained  to  that  distinction. 

5th.  That  George  Ferguson,  the  Factor  of  the  Duke  of  Perth,  saved 
many  people  from  starving  during  a  famine  in  Scotland  iu  1696. 

6th.  That  Captain  John  Ferguson,  a  noted  sea  captain,  died  in 
Scotland  without  heirs. 

In  1875  an  agent  visited  America  to  look  for  the  heirs  of  this  cap- 
tain. The  records  of  the  family  in  America  having  been  destroyed  by  a 
disastrous  conflagration,  the  claim  could  not  be  established,  and  the 
estate  reverted  to  the  Crown. 

7th.  That  George  Ferguson,  the  Factor  of  the  Duke  of  Perth,  had 
three  sons,  Robert,  John  and  George.  These  brothers  entered  the  mili- 
tary service  and  no  record  is  found  of  them  after  1706.  They  were  sup- 
posed to  have  been  killed  in  battle. 

When  the  above  traditions  in  the  American  family  are  thus  referred 
to  the  corresponding  facts  in  the  history  of  the  Scottish  family,  no 
doubt  can  exist  but  that  these  two  families  are  from  one  and  the  same 
line. 


w  oi 

2  « 

W    o 


79 


CHAPTER  II. 
THE   TH%EE  ENGLISH  SOLDIERS,  %OBER%  JOHN,   cAND  GEORGE. 

The  pioneers  in  America  are  believed  to  have  been  the  sons  of 
George  Ferguson,  of  Old  Meldrum.  They  were  born  the  latter  part  of 
the  17th  century.  In  the  year  1693  they  entered  the  English  army,  under 
the  command  of  their  uncle,  Colonel  James  Ferguson.  John  was 
appointed  ensign  in  1700,  lieutenant  in  1702.  There  was  another  John 
Ferguson,  a  cousin  of  the  first,  who  was  said  to  have  been  the  hand- 
somest man  in  King  William's  army.     George   Ferguson  was  a  corporal. 

Records  are  found  of  three  soldiers  by  the  name  of  Robert  Ferguson, 
who  were  in  the  army  at  the  same  time,  and  all  of  them  nephews  of  Col- 
onel James  Ferguson. 

One  of  these  Robert  Fergusons  was  in  Colonel  Lauder's  regiment  of 
Scotch  brigade,  of  which  his  uncle.  General  James  Ferguson,  was  then 
major.  He  was  promoted  to  captain,  May  7th,  1694.  When  General  Fer- 
guson was  transferred  to  the  Dutch  service  in  Holland  in  1697,  this  Rob- 
ert Ferguson  resigned.  The  second  Robert  Ferguson  is  known  to  have 
been  in  the  army  as  early  as  1692.  He  was  promoted  to  lieutenant  in 
1693,  and  was  transferred  with  his  regiment  to  the  Dutch  service  in  1697. 
He  was  in  the  battle  of  Blenheim,  where  he  was  dangerously  wounded 
and  was  not  expected  to  live.  He  was  sent  to  London,  where  he 
recovered.  He  returned  to  the  army,  and  was  promoted  to  captain  in 
1706,  and  major  in  T717.  In  1730  he  retired  from  the  army  and  took  his 
invalid  wife  and  family  into  Ireland,  where  he  died  in  173S. 

The  third  Robert  Ferguson  has  been  identified  as  the  brother  of  John 
Ferguson,  and  the  son  of  George  Ferguson.  He  entered  the  army  in 
1693,  and  was  made  first  lieutenant  in  the  Cameron  regiment  under  his 
uncle,  then  Colonel  James  Ferguson.  He  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of 
Blenheim,  but  must  have  remained  in  the  army,  for  his  record,  and  those 
of  his  brothers,  John  and  George,  have  been  traced  until  the  year  1706, 
after  which  year  no  trace  of  them  can  be  found.  These  three  brothers 
are  recorded  in  Scotland  as  having  died  in  the  army,  unmarried.  It  is 
now  believed  that  this  is  not  a  true  record.  It  is  believed  they  did  not 
die  in  the  army,  but  after  the  death  of  their  uncle,  General  James  Fergu- 
son, on  whom  they  probably  depended  for  promotion,  they  left  the  mili- 
tary service  and  accepted  the  first  opportunity  oftered  to  seek  their  for- 
tunes  in    what    was  then   known  as  the   New  World.     In   fact  it  is  now 


believed  that  these  brothers  were  the  three  traditional  brothers,  Robert, 
John  and  (ieorge,  who  were  the  pioneers  of  the  Ferguson  family  in  Amer- 
ica. 

This  conclusion  is  reached  from  the  similarity  between  the  tradi- 
tional stories  found  in  the  American  families,  and  the  historical  records 
of  the  descendants  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow,  and  from 
this  additional  fact, that  there  was  but  one  member  of  that  family  who  left 
descendants,  the  third  son,  William,  which  line  of  descent  became  extinct 
in  the  fourth  generation,  which  fact  is  on  record  in  the  records  of  the 
Names  and  Clan  of  Ferguson.  These  three  brothers,  Robert,  John  and 
George  Ferguson,  according  to  the  tradition  in  the  American  family, 
landed  at  Baltimore  the  latter  part  of  the  17th,  or  the  forepart  of  the  18th 
century,  and  settled  in  Maryland.  There  is  a  tradition,  in  the  New  Eng- 
land branch  of  the  family,  that  the  three  Ferguson  brothers  went  to 
Ireland  before  they  came  to  America,  and  that  the  head  of  the  family  in 
America  went  from  Prince  George  county,  Maryland,  to  Pelham,  Massa- 
chusetts, about  the  year  1740.  Another  brother  settled  in  Georgia,  and 
one  remained  in  Maryland.  Each  of  these  brothers  became  the 
origin  of  a  long  line  of  descendants,  thus  establishing  the  three  branches 
of  the  family,  the  New  England  branch,  the  Southern  branch,  and  the 
Maryland  branch,  in  each  of  which  are  related  the  same  or  similar  tradi- 
tions. 

A  destructive  conflagration  having  destroyed  the  records  of  the  first 
three  generations  of  the  family,  but  little  can  be  learned  of  the  earlypio- 
neers.  In  the  records  of  Prince  George  county,  Maryland,  where  these 
brothers  first  settled,  a  mention  is  made  of  John  Ferguson  as  early  as 
1713;  and  there  is  also  a  record  of  his  marriage  to  Mary  Williams  in  1715. 
No  trace  of  Robert  or  George  can  be  found. 

There  is  a  strong  probability  that  John  Ferguson,  the  Pioneer,  went 
from  Prince  George  county,  Maryland,  to  Pelham,  Massachusetts,  about 
1740,  and  became  a  prominent  man  in  that  locality.  He  had  four  sons, 
William,  James, Samuel, Robert.  Among  his  descendants  are  the  Thorn- 
ton family,  descendants  of  Matthew  Thornton,  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  the  Ralph  family,  of  Watertown,  N.  Y., 
and  the  family  of  Stephen  Ferguson,  near  Rushville,  N.  Y.  There  is  a 
tradition  in  this  branch  of  the  family  that  the  three  brothers  went  to  the 
North  of    Ireland,  and  afterwards  came  to  America. 

Two  sons  of  "The  Pioneer,"  Robert,  have  been  identified,  Robert 
and  David;  and  it  is  thought  there  was  another  son  whose  name  is  lost  to 
the  family.  Robert,  the  Pioneer,  probably  passed  away  at  the  old  home- 
stead where  the  city  of  Washington,  D.  C. ,  is  now  located.    It  is  uncertain 


1 


m--^  '^ 

1^0" 

IPP 

A 

i 

^^^ferizz 

'    S 

4 

M 

1 

ny 

u  < 


81 

under  whose  control  the  estate  went;  but  it  is  believed  to  have  Hnally 
come  into  the  possession  of  Edward  Peerce,  who  married  Ann  Ferguson, 
the  daughter  of  William  Ferguson,  and  the  grand-daughter  of  David 
Ferguson,  the  son  of  "The  Pioneer,"  Robert. 

Another  tradition  is  that  all  the  Ferguson  families  in  Virginia, 
Maryland,  and  Mississippi,  are  of  the  same  line  of  descent,  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Pioneer  family  having  located  where  one  of  the  parks  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  now  stands.  This  evidently  refers  to  Robert 
Ferguson . 

The  Hon.  Thomas  B.  Ferguson,  Governor  of  Oklahoma,  who  belongs 
to  the  Maryland  branch  of  the  family,  relates  that  his  grandfather  held  a 
tradition  that  his  grandfather  held  a  claim  with  other  relatives  to  the 
land  where  the  city  of  Washington,  D.  C,  is  now  located.  This  claim 
was  never  satisfied. 

The  following  incidents  show  that  the  three  branches  of  the  family 
were  aware  of  their  relationship  within  a  recent  date,  and  also  show  that 
they  held  the  same  traditions  in  regard  to  the  three  brothers  who  founded 
the  family  in  America. 

Robert  B.  Ferguson,  formerly  of  Orleans,  N.  Y.,  often  told  that  he 
distinctly  remembered  when  correspondence  was  kept  up  with  the 
Southern  branch  of  the  family;  and  that  at  one  time  a  cousin  of  his 
grandfather,  a  fine  appearing,  well  to-do  gentleman,  came  to  visit  them 
from  Georgia,  making  the  journey  on  horseback,  with  two  colored  ser- 
vants as  attendants,  and  remained  nearly  a  week.  John  H.  Ferguson, 
formerly  of  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Robert  B.  Ferguson  men- 
tioned above,  had  a  friend  by  the  name  of  Stephen  Ferguson,  of  Rush- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  whose  ancestors  were  from  New  England.  There  was  a 
striking  resemblance  between  these  two  families ^  They  held  the  same 
traditional  stories,  especially  those  in  regard  to  the  three  brothers  who 
settled  in  America. 


82 


CHAPTER  III. 
THE  SONS  OF  ROBERT  FETiGUSON,  "  THE  PIONEER/' 

Founder  of  the  Maryland  Branch  of  the  Family. 

Robert  Ferguson.— Little  is  known  of  this  son  of  "The  Pioneer." 
He  is  mentioned  in  the  Record  of  Maryland,  in  1769,  as  the  owner  of  three 
parcels  of  land,  over  three  hundred  acres  of  which  were  sold  about  that 
date.  The  next  mention  found  of  him  is  in  Frederick,  Md.,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  He  died  in  1780,  leaving  one  son, 
Cumberland. 

David  Ferguson. — This  son  of  "The  Pioneer"  was  born  the  fore 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  This  name,  David,  here  enters  into  the 
family  for  the  first  time.  It  is^quite  remarkable  that  in  six  successive  and 
fully  recorded  generations  of  the  family  in  Scotland,  but  seven  different 
names  are  found,  namely:  William,  Alexander,  Robert,  George,  James, 
John  and  Waller.  In  the  first  three  generations  in  America  only  six 
different  names  are  found;  three  of  the  names  recorded  in  Scotland, 
Alexander,  George  and  Walter,  are  dropped,  and  two,  David  and  Leyi, 
are  added.  For  ten  successive  generations  the  names  William,  Robert, 
James  and  John  occur,  except  in  the  fourth  or  pioneer  generation,  in 
which  the  name  James  is  not  found.  In  the  ninth  and  tenth  generations 
the  names  George  and  Walter  again  appear  as  family  names,  so  that  all  the 
names  of  the  sons  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow,  are  in  the 
family  of  today.     This  fact  goes  far  in  establishing  the  line  of  descent. 

From  the  evidence  at  hand,  it  is  thought  that  David  Ferguson  must 
have  lived  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  across  the  Potomac  from  the  present 
city  of  Washmgton.  He  was  a  planter  and  an  owner  of  slaves.  During  the 
Revolutionary  War  he  was  a  patriot  and  used  all  his  influence  in  assisting 
the  colonists  in  their  struggle  for  independence.  A  tradition  has  been 
lianded  down  in  the  family  that  he  held  for  a  time  an  official  position 
under  the  Colonial  government.  It  is  now  known  that  he  held  such  a 
position. 

In  a  list  of  prominent  men  by  the  name  of  Ferguson,  gathered  from 
the  records  of  several  of  the  Southern  States,  appears  the  name  of  David 
Ferguson  of  Maryland.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Safety  in  177G,   which  Council  had  the  authority  to  transact  public  busi- 


82 


CHAPTER  III. 
THE  SONS  OF  ROBERT  FERGUSON,  ' '  THE  PIONEER, ' ' 

Founder  of  the  Maryland  Branch  of  the  Family. 

RoBKRT  Ferguson.— Little  is  known  of  this  son  of  "The  Pioneer." 
He  is  mentioned  in  the  Record  of  Maryland,  in  1769,  as  the  owner  of  three 
parcels  of  land,  over  three  hundred  acres  of  wh^ch  were  sold  about  that 
date.  The  next  mention  found  of  him  is  in  Frederick,  Md.,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  He  died  in  1780,  leaving  one  son, 
Cumberland. 

David  Ferguson. — This  son  of  "The  Pioneer"  was  born  the  fore 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  This  name,  David,  here  enters  into  the 
family  for  the  first  time.  It  is  quite  remarkable  that  in  six  successive  and 
fully  recorded  generations  of  the  family  in  Scotland,  but  seven  different 
names  are  found,  namely:  William,  Alexander,  Robert,  George,  James, 
John  and  Walter.  In  the  first  three  generations  in  America  only  six 
different  names  are  found;  three  of  the  names  recorded  in  Scotland, 
Alexander,  George  and  Walter,  are  dropped,  and  two,  David  and  Leyi, 
are  added.  For  ten  successive  generations  the  names  William,  Robert, 
James  and  John  occur,  except  in  the  fourth  or  pioneer  generation,  in 
which  the  name  James  is  not  found.  In  the  ninth  and  tenth  generations 
the  names  George  and  Walter  again  appear  as  family  names,  so  that  all  the 
names  of  the  sons  of  William  Ferguson,  Laird  of  Badifurrow,  are  in  the 
family  of  today.     This  fact  goes  far  in  establishing  the  line  of  descent. 

From  the  evidence  at  hand,  it  is  thought  that  David  Ferguson  must 
have  lived  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  across  the  Potomac  from  the  present 
city  of  Washmgton.  He  was  a  planter  and  an  owner  of  slaves.  Duringthe 
Revolutionary  War  he  was  a  patriot  and  used  all  his  influence  in  assisting 
the  colonists  in  their  struggle  for  independence.  A  tradition  has  been 
handed  down  in  the  family  that  he  held  for  a  time  an  official  position 
under  the  Colonial  government.  It  is  now  known  that  he  held  such  a 
position. 

In  a  list  of  prominent  men  by  the  name  of  Ferguson,  gathered  from 
the  records  of  several  of  the  Southern  States,  appears  the  name  of  David 
Ferguson  of  Maryland.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Safety  in  1776,   which  Council   had  the  authority  to  transact  public  busi- 


ROBERT  FERGUSON. 

"The  Pioneer." 
Founded  Maryland  E 


-Robert  Ferguson. 


—David  Ferooson. 


-John  Bell  Ferguson. 
married  Elizabeth  White, 
married  Sarah  Ferguson. 


-David  Bell  Ferguson, 


-John  Ferguson, 


I  Thomas  Wood. 


—Thomas  Wood. 


83 

ness  during  the  interval  between  the  Colonial  Congresses.  He  was  at  one 
time  in  the  Colonial  army,  serving  under  Generals  Wayne  and  Small- 
wood. 

In  the  fore  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  David  Ferguson's  resi- 
dence burned  to  the  ground.  The  ruins  can  be  seen  even  to  this  day. 
How  long  he  resided  in  Bladensburg,  or  where  he  died,  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained. It  is  known  that  the  family  left  this  locality  and  settled  at 
Baltimore,  near  where  a  statue  of  a  horse  is  now  placed.  There  is  no 
further  record  of  them. 

The  following  public  record  is  proof  that  David  Ferguson  was  alive 
in  1805. 

Book  I.  R.  N.,  page  207.  Indenture  made  the  20th  of  June,  1N05, 
between  William  Ferguson,  of  Ontario  County,  N.  Y,,  of  the  one  part, 
and  David  Ferguson,  of  Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  of  the  other 
part,  witnesses  that  for  $800.00  paid,  William  Ferguson  sells  land  in 
Washington  County,  D.  C,  which  was  deeded  by  William  Conn  to 
William  Ferguson  in  1780,  called  Barbadoes.  The  children  of  David 
Ferguson,  as  far  as  they  are  known,  were:  David,  William,  James,  John 
and  Ann. 


84 


CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  CHILD%EN  OF  'DAVID  FERGUSON,  OF  'BLADENSBURG. 

Three  Revolutionary  Soldiers.  David.  James,  and  John. 

Among  the  many  men,  soldiers,  lawyers,  physicians,  and  clergymen, 
and  others,  whose  names  the  Ferguson  family  have  given  to  history, 
none  stand  out  more  prominently  than  those  who  made  warfare  their 
business  in  life.  It  was  Walter  Fergus  and  his  three  sons  who  brought  to 
the  family  a  position  and  prestige  which  has  endured  for  many  genera- 
tions. They  went  forth  with  Bruce  to  the  battle  of  Inverurie  which 
brought  about  the  final  independence  of  Scotland,  and  their  services  on 
that  day  were  rewarded  with  land  grants  from  the  King  himself. 

And  they  were  not  the  last  Fergusons  to  take  up  arms.  There  have 
been  many  since  who  have  fought  for  their  country.  The  American 
families  point  with  pride  to  three  soldiers  of  the  American  Revolution, 
David,  James,  and  John,  grandsonsof  "The  Pioneer,"  Robert. 

David  was  born  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  "was 
enrolled  by  S.  Chew  with  all  Maryland,"  the  25th  of  July,  1775.  His 
identification  is  made  complete  by  the  fact  that  there  was  but  one  David 
Ferguson  in  the  Maryland  enrollment.  And  from  the  following  records  he 
would  seem  to  have  figured  both  in  the  land  and  naval  service.  On  the  six- 
teenth of  November,  1776,  David  Ferguson,  Second  Lieutenant  of  Marines 
on  the  galley  Conqueror,  resigned  his  commission.  Later,  on  June  17th, 
1777,  he  enlisted  in  a  company,  called  the  Gallant  Conquerors,  and  was 
appointed  SeciHid  Lieutenant  on  April  2nd,  1778,  having  with  that  com- 
pany taken  the  oath  of  fidelity  and  support  to  the  State  according  to  law, 
and  received  his  certificate. 

The  public  records  afford  no  information  as  to  his  residence  or  death. 
The  facts  concerning  the  younger  brothers,  James  and  John,  are  much 
more  scarce.  While  David  was  often  mentioned  by  name,  the  same  does 
not  occur  with  his  two  brothers.  They  would  seem  to  have  dropped 
from  the  knowledge  of  the  family  The  public  record  affords  the  follow- 
ing information  concerning  them.  James  and  John  Ferguson  were  mem- 
bers of  a  company  of  which  Andrew  Beall  was  Captain,  organized  April 
12th,  1776,  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  the  petition  for  which  was  signed  by 
forty-eight  persons.     There   is  a  tradition  that  these    two  brothers  were 


85 

killed  in  battle;  but  there  seems  to  be  nothing  in  the  public  records  to 
confirm  such  a  story.  It  is  known  that  in  1789,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Bladensburg,  "the  estate  of  one  Ruth,  widow  of  James  Ferguson,  was 
settled."  It  is  believed  that  Sarah  Ferguson,  who  in  later  years  became 
the  wife  of  her  cousin.  Rev.  John  Ferguson,  was  a  daughter  of  James 
and  Ruth  Ferguson  above  mentioned. 


CHAPTER  V. 
cANN  FERGUSON,  OF  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY,  MD. 

Ann  Ferguson,  the  only  daughter  of  David  Ferguson,  was  born  at 
Bladensburg,  Md.,  June  15th,  1756.  But  little  information  can  be  found 
concerning  her  early  life.  She  was  married  to  Thomas  Wood,  a  farmer, 
of  Montgomery,  Md. 

Mr.  Wood  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  and  for  sixty  years  is  said  to 
have  carried  an  English  bullet  under  his  shoulder.  He  moved  to  New 
York  State  probably  in  1803,  and  settled  on  a  farm  two  miles  southeast 
of  Clifton  Springs.  He  built  a  house  facing  the  Orleans  road  on  the 
south  side  of  his  farm,  near  a  very  high  hill.  Some  indications  of  this 
primitive  home  can  still  be  found.  In  later  years  a  more  substantial 
residence  was  built  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  hill.  This  building  is  still 
standing.  Though  this  farm  was  sold  over  thirty  years  ago,  it  is  still 
known  as  the  Wood  Farm. 

Mrs.  Wood  was  a  plain,  unassuming  woman,  neat  and  precise.  Those 
who  knew  her,  refer  to  her  in  terms  of  highest  praise  and  respect.  She 
died  December  8th,  1842,  in  her  86th  year.  Her  husband,  Thomas  Wood, 
died  December  8th,  1840.  Many  of  their  descendants  are  living  in 
Orleans  and  Ontario  counties,  N.  Y.,  and  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  The 
children  of  Mrs.  Wood  born  in  Maryland  were:  Elisha,  John,  Thomas 
and  Nancy. 

The  fifth  generation  of  this  family  in  America  are:  Elisha  Wood;  John 
Wood,  of  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  who  married  Mary  Williams;  Rebecca 
Wood,  of  Orleans  County,  N.  Y.,  who  married  Walter  Sherwood;  Eliza- 
beth Wood,  Sarah  Wood,  and  Spencer  Wood. 


87 


CHAPTER   VI. 
WILLIAM  FERGUSON,  OF  BLADENSBURG,  MD. 

William  Ferguson,  of  Bladensburg,  Md.,  grandson  of  "The  Pioneer," 
Robert,  and  the  son  of  David  Ferguson,  was  born  about  1750,  in  Bladens- 
burg, Md.  He  was  a  planter  and  owner  of  slaves.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Bell,  daughter  of  Robert  Bell.  About  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century, 
there  was  an  extensive  emigration  from  Prince  George  county,  Md.,  to 
the  Genesee  Valley  in  New  York  State,  then  thought  to  be  the  "Garden 
of  the  New  World."  When  one  family  went  there  was  an  inducement 
for  others  to  follow,  and  in  some  cases  nearly  the  entire  neighborhood 
went  to  New  York  State.  It  was  a  long  and  tedious  journey  of  some 
twenty  days,  the  luggage  being  hauled  over  the  mountains  in  wagons 
drawn  by  four  horse  teams,  the  men  and  women  riding  on  horse-back. 
William  Ferguson, with  his  wife  and  four  unmarried  sons,  Robert,  William, 
David,  and  Levi,  made  this  journey  in  the  year  1803,  and  settled  one  mile 
east  of  Clifton  Springs,  near  what  is  now  called  "Tillot's  Corners,"  on  the 
Phelps  road.  He  brought  with  him  twenty-one  slaves,  who  were  set  at 
liberty  soon  after  their  arrival,  those  who  were  past  laboring  being  cared 
for  by  the  family. 

James  Ferguson,  the  oldest  son,  and  Jane,  who  had  married  Henry 
Wirt,  soon  after  followed  their  parents  into  the  new  country.  In  the  year 
1807,  a  sad  incident  took  place.  William  Ferguson  was  a  man  who  would 
not  be  imposed  upon,  proud  and  spirited.  In  a  controversy  with  one  of 
his  hired  help  he  was  struck  with  a  knife.  The  wound  proved  fatal,  and 
he  died  in  his  S7th  year  and  was  buried  at  Phelps,  N.  Y.  His  wife 
declared  she  would  no  longer  live  among  barbarians,  so  she  sold  her 
property  to  her  son,  William,  and  went  back  to  Maryland,  taking  with 
her  two  of  her  sons,  David  and  Levi.  She  lived  to  a  good  old  age  and 
was  buried  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

William  Ferguson  and  his  wife  were  dignified  people,  and  stood  high 
in  society.  Mrs.  Ferguson's  china  closet  contained  a  rare  collection.  It  came 
into  the  possession  of  her  grandson,  Levi  Ferguson,  who  prized  it  so 
highly  that  no  one  was  allowed  to  handle  it.  Among  the  colored  people 
who  came  to  New  York  State  with  William  Ferguson  was  a  William 
Riley.  His  daughter  married  a  colored  man  by  the  name  of  County.  As 
long  as  this  family  lived, they  kept  a  sacred  guard  over  the  grave  of  their 


former  master.  This  may  be  considered  an  index  to  William  Ferguson's 
character.  He  won  the  love  and  respect  of  the  colored  people  about 
him  by  his  kindness  and  by  the  interest  he  took  in  their  welfare. 

BLADENSBURG,  MARYLAND. 

Bladensburg,  the  former  home  of  the  Ferguson  family,  is  situated  on 
the  Annacosta  river.  Formerly  it  was  a  port  of  entry  for  vessels  of  con- 
siderable tonnage  and  was  of  more  importance  commercially  than  the 
city  of  Washington.  But  the  river  has  fast  filled  with  sand,  and  now  in 
many  places  is  but  two  feet  deep.  The  town  has  been  the  scene  of  many 
stirring  events.  It  was  a  chosen  spot  for  the  settlement  of  disputes  by 
dueling.  At  the  present  time  its  inhabitants  are  mostly  negroes,  and  the 
buildings  old  and  dilapidated.  There  is  a  hotel  in  the  town  once  called 
the  Indian  Queen,  but  now  known  as  the  George  Washington  House.  It 
is  an  ancient  looking  building  with  an  inscription  near  the  top  of  one  of 
the  walls,   "George  Washington,  1732." 

During  the  war  with  England,  in  1812,  a  battle  was  fought  here 
under  General  Winder.  The  British  were  victorious.  The  Americans 
retreated  in  some  confusion  in  the  direction  of  Georgetown.  The  city  of 
Washington  was  then  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy.  The  British  crossed 
the  Potomac,  fired  the  Navy  yard,  Capitol,  State,  War  and  Treasury 
buildings,  besides  many  private  residences.  At  last  they  came  to  the 
White  House.  President  Madison  had  prepared  a  feast  for  the  army 
officers  on  their  return;  but  the  British  officers  were  partakers  of  what 
had  been  provided.  They  then  fired  the  White  House,  President  Madison 
having  hastily  departed  before  the  arrival  of  the  English  army. 

WILLIAM    FERGUSON'S    WILL. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen — I,  William  Ferguson,  of  the  County  of 
Ontario,  and  State  of  New  York,  considering  the  certainty  of  death,  and 
the  uncertainty  of  the  time  thereof ,  do  therefore  make  and  request  this  my 
last  will  and  testament,  in  manner  and  form  as  follows,  that  is  to  say: 
first  and  principally  I  commit  my  soul  into  the  hands  of  Almighty 
GOD,  and  my  body  to  the  earth,  to  be  decently  buried  by  direction  of  my 
executors  hereinafter  named;  after  my  debts  and  funeral  charges  are  sat- 
isfied, I  desire  and  bequeath  as  follows: 

I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  beloved  wife,  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  one-fifth 
part  of  my  real  estate,  which  is  in  the  county  aforesaid,  which  one-fifth 
part  of  the  said  lands  is  to  be  laid  oft"  so  as  to  include  my  dwelling  house, 
together  with  the  other  buildings,  such  as  barns,  sheds,  stables,  and 
other  houses  adjoining  thereto,  which  said  fifth  part  of  my  lands,  together 


with  the  improvements  thereon,  it  is  my  will  that  my  said  wife,  Elizabeth, 
have  peaceful  and  quiet  possession  and  free  use  thereof  during  her  life, 
and  after  the  death  of  my  wife,  Elizabeth,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my 
youngest  son,  Levi  Ferguson,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  all  the  above 
described  one-fifth  part  of  my  land;  and  the  remaining  part  of  my  lands, 
being  four-fifths,  1  give  and  bequeath  to  my  four  sons,  namely  Robert 
Bell  Ferguson,  John  Ferguson,  William  Ferguson,  and  David  Bell  Fergu- 
son. To  them  that  are  my  last  named  sons,  their  heirs  and  assigns  for- 
ever, and  as  touching  my  personal  estate,  it  is  my  will  that  my  above 
named  wife,  Elizabeth,  have  the  free  use  and  benefit  of  all  my  goods 
and  chattels,  and  personal  estate  of  every  kind  whatsoever,  during  her 
life,  and  after  the  death  of  my  wife  it  is  my  will  that  all  my  children  have 
an  equal  part  of  the  personal  estate,  share  and  share  alike,  agreeable  to 
value.  The  names  of  my  children,  which  are  to  share  in  my  per- 
sonal estate,  are  as  follows  : 

James  Ferguson,  Catherine  Witherall,  residing  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  the  wife  of  John  Witherall,  Ann  Pierce,  wife  of  Edward 
Pierce,  residing  in  Maryland,  Robert  Bell  Ferguson,  John  Ferguson, 
William  Ferguson,  David  Bell  Ferguson,  and  Levi  Ferguson,  also  Jane 
Wirt,  the  wife  of  Henry  Wirt.  These  my  nine  above  named  children  to 
have  equal  share  alike  of  all  my  personal  estate  after  the  death  of  my 
wife.  Lastly  I  constitute  and  appoint  my  beloved  wife,  with  my  sons, 
Robert  Bell  Ferguson  and  David  Bell  Ferguson,  executors.  This  my  last 
will  and  testament  thereby  ratifying  and  confirming  this  my  last  will 
and  testament,  and  revoking  all  others,  in  testimony  whereof  I  have  here- 
to set  my  hand  and  seal  this  the  12th  day  of  May,  1806. 

WILLIAM  FERGUSON.         [Seal.] 
Signed,  sealed  and  acknowledged  by  William  Ferguson,  the  testator  of 
his  last  will  and  testament,  in  the  presence  of  us  at  his  request,  and  in  his 
presence  and   in    the    presence    of  each    other,   subscribed    our  names  as 
witnesses.  WILLIAM  BUCHAN, 

JOHN  SHECKEL, 
THOMAS  EDMONSTON. 


90 


CHAPTER  VII. 

BUSINESS  LIFE  OF    WILLIAM  FERGUSON,  AS    TAKEN  FROM    THE 
VU'^BLIC  'RECORDS. 

Washington  deeds,  book  C. ,  No.  3,  page  441.  Indenture  made  the  16th 
of  May,  1798,  between  William  Ferguson  of  Prince  George  county,  State 
of  Maryland,  of  one  part,  and  John  Tompson,  of  Georgetown,  Montgom- 
ery county,  State  of  Maryland,  of  the  other  part,  witnesses  that  William 
P'erguson  for  $100.00  paid  by  John  Tompson  sells  lands  being  in  Hol- 
mead's  addition  of  Georgetown,  in  Montgomery  county,  in  the  State  of 
Maryland,  beginning  near  the  northeast  corner  of  Dunbarton  and  West 
Streets,  30  feet  in  front,  with  a  depth  of  120  feet. 

WILLIAM   FERGUSON. 
Witnesses:   CHAS.  A.   BEATTY, 
THOS.  CORCORAN. 

Washington,  D.  C,  deeds,  book  K.,  No.  10,  page  328.  Indenture 
made  the  2nd  day  of  May,  1804,  between  William  Ferguson,  of  Prince 
George  county,  State  of  Md.,  of  the  one  part, and  John  Laird,  of  George- 
town, D.  C,  of  the  other  part,  witnesses  that  William  Ferguson  for 
$394  paid  by  John  Laird  sells  a  tract  of  land,  being  a  part  of  the  land 
called  Barbadoes,  and  part  of  Scotland  enlarged,  situated  and  being 
partly  in  Prince  George  county,  and  partly  in  Washington  county,  D.  C, 
beginning  at  a  stone  at  the  root  of  a  white  oak,  one  hundred  yards  north- 
ward of  a  main  road  that  leads  from  Bladensburgh  to  Georgetown,  the 
said  stone  being  the  end  of  the  first  line  of  the  aforesaid  tract,  and  also 
the  beginning  of  a  parcel  of  land  conveyed  to  said  William  Ferguson  by 
a  certain  William  Conn,  by  deed  dated  about  the  11th  of  November,  1780, 
said  land  laid  out  for  78  acres,  and  124  perches. 

WILLIAM  FERGUSON. 
Witnesses:   GEORGE  FRENCH, 
HENRY  WIRT. 

Washington,  D.  C,  deeds,  book  L.,  No.  11,  page  322.  At  the  request 
of  David  Ferguson  the  following  power  of  attorney,  the  17th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1804,  was  recorded.  Know  all  men  that  whereas  William  Ferguson, 
late  of  the  District  of  Columbia  but  now  of  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  owner 


91 

of  a  certain  tract  of  land  situated  and  lying  near  the  city  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  in  Prince  George  county,  Md.,  known  by  the  name  of  Barba- 
does,  and  Scotland  enlarged,  containing  135 >4  acres  and  occupied  by  one 
Ed.  L.  Butler.  Now  know  ye,  that  I  the  said  William  Ferguson  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife  have  appointed  and  by  these  presents  do  make, consti- 
tute and  appoint  our  son,  David  Ferguson,  our  true  and  lawful  attorney, 
to  sell  and  dispose  of  the  said  tract  of  land.  Dated  the  29th  of  September 
1804. 

Signed:   WILLIAM  FERGUSON, 

ELIZABETH  FERGUSON. 
Witnesses:   WM.   HOW  CAYLER, 
JACOB  M.   HATTELL. 

Washington,  D.  C, deeds,  book  O,  No.  14,  page  67.  Indenture  made 
the  23rd  of  December  1805,  between  David  Ferguson,  of  Ontario  county, 
and  State  of  New  York,  now  on  a  visit  to  his  friends  in  Washington 
county,  D.  C,  and  Prince  George  county,  Md.,  where  he  has  business  to 
transact, of  the  other  part,  and  William  Tompson,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
of  the  other  part,  witnesseth  that  David  Ferguson  for  $620.00,  paid  by 
William  Tompson,  sells  a  tract  of  land  called  Barbadoes  and  part  of  Scot- 
land enlarged,  lying  in  Washington  county,  D.  C,  sold  by  the  late  Wil- 
liam Conn  to  William  Ferguson,  father  of  said  David  Ferguson.  Dated 
the  11th  of  November,  1780.  Recorded  in  Liber  No.  1,  page  100  and  101, 
Prince  George  county,  containing  13SX  acres  of  land. 

Signed:   DAVID  FERGUSON. 
Witnesses:   GABRIEL  P.  VAN  HORNE, 

GEORGE  PAGE, 

THOMAS  CORCORAN, 

JOHN  OTT. 

It  will  be  observed  that  two  men  by  the  name  of  David  Ferguson 
transacted  business  for  William  Ferguson.  David  Ferguson,  of  Prince 
George  county,  Md.,  was  the  father  of  William,  but  David,  of  Ontario 
County,  N.  Y.,  was  William's  son. 


92 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
JAMES  FERGUSON  ANT)  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

The  Ferguson  Family  in  Orleans  County.  New  York  State. 

(I.)  James  and  Catherine,  the  oldest  children  of  William  and  Eliza- 
beth Ferguson,  were  twins.  They  were  born  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  about 
1771  and  received  the  best  education  that  could  be  procured  for  them  at 
that  time,  the  period  just  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  James  Fergu- 
son became  a  miller.  He  married  early  in  life,  Mary  Wevlie  and  settled 
in  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  following  public  records  in  Washing- 
ton, D  C,  make  it  possible  to  locate  his  place  of  business  quite  accu- 
rately: 

Deeds,  Book  R.,  No  17,  page  106.  Indenture  made  November 
11th,  1806, between  Asa  Lanlian,of  Prince  (leorge  county, of  the  one  part, 
and  James  Ferguson,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  of  the  other  part,  wit- 
nesses that  Asa  Lanhan  for  $100.00  paid  by  David  Ferguson  sells  lands 
near  Rock  Creek  containing  84  acres. 

ASA  LANHAN. 
Witness:   MARCUS  ROBINSON, 

Deeds,  BookL.,  page  311.  Received  December  11th,  1803,  of  Mr. 
James  Ferguson, the  sum  of  $100.00,  in  full  satisfaction  for  all  my  rights, 
titles,  claims,  and  interests  in  a  tract  of  land  near  Rock  Creek  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  Columbia,  the  property  and  residence  of  my  late  father,  Notley 
Lanhan,  containing  eighty-two  and  one-quarter  acres. 

Rock  Creek  passes  through  the  northwest  portion  of  that  part  of  the 
city  of  Washington  that  separates  it  from  Georgetown.  In  all  proba- 
bility James  Ferguson  owned  a  mill  on  that  Creek  within  the  limits  of 
the  District  of  Columbia. 

If  the  above  property  was  in  the  Ferguson  family  at  the  present 
time,  it  would  be  worth  a  fortune  of  many  millions. 

The  glowing  accounts  which  James  Ferguson  received  of  the  Gene- 
see country  from  his  parents  and  brothers  who  had  settled  there,  induced 
him  in  1807  to  seek  his  fortune  as  a  pioneer  in  the  western  part  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  journey  was  made  on  horseback,  Mrs.  Fer- 
guson carrying  her  fir.st  born  in  her  arms.  The  family  settled  at  Orleans, 
a  little  hamlet  about  three  miles  south  of  his  father's  land. 


E    E 

I 


92 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
JAMES  FERGUSON  ANT>  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

The  Ferguson  Family  in  Orleans  County.  New  York  State. 

(I.)  James  and  Catherine,  the  oldest  children  of  William  and  Eliza- 
beth Ferguson,  were  twins.  They  were  born  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  about 
1771  and  received  the  best  education  that  could  be  procured  for  them  at 
that  time,  the  period  just  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  James  Fergu- 
son became  a  miller.  He  married  early  in  life,  Mary  Wevlie  and  settled 
in  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  following  public  records  in  Washing- 
ton, D  C,  make  it  possible  to  locate  his  place  of  business  quite  accu- 
rately: 

Deeds,  Book  R.,  No  17,  page  106.  Indenture  made  November 
11th,  1806, between  Asa  Lanhan,of  Prince  George  county, of  the  one  part, 
and  James  Ferguson,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  of  the  other  part,  wit- 
nesses that  Asa  Lanhan  for  $100.00  paid  by  David  Ferguson  sells  lands 
near  Rock  Creek  containing  84  acres. 

ASA  LANHAN. 
Witne.ss:   MARCUS  ROBINSON, 

Deeds,  BookL.,  page  311.  Received  December  11th,  1803,  of  Mr. 
James  Ferguson, the  sum  of  $100.00,  in  full  satisfaction  for  all  my  rights, 
titles,  claims,  and  interests  in  a  tract  of  land  near  Rock  Creek  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  Columbia,  the  property  and  residence  of  my  late  father,  Notley 
Lanhan,  containing  eighty-two  and  one-quarter  acres. 

Rock  Creek  passes  through  the  northwest  portion  of  that  part  of  the 
city  of  Washington  that  separates  it  from  Georgetown.  In  all  proba- 
bility James  Ferguson  owned  a  mill  on  that  Creek  within  the  limits  of 
the  District  of  Columbia. 

If  the  above  property  was  in  the  Ferguson  family  at  the  present 
time,  it  would  be  worth  a  fortune  of  many  millions. 

The  glowing  accounts  which  James  Ferguson  received  of  the  Gene- 
see country  from  his  parents  and  brothers  who  had  settled  there,  induced 
him  in  1807  to  seek  his  fortune  as  a  pioneer  in  the  western  part  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  journey  was  made  on  horseback,  Mrs.  Fer- 
guson carrying  her  first  born  in  her  arms.  The  family  settled  at  Orleans, 
a  little  hamlet  about  three  miles  south  of  his  father's  land. 


!il 

lis 


sr 


ll  If  III 


I  .1 


1  I 

I I  I 

I  !! 

-i  ^  .1 


^1  I 


5  'S'S    s 
S  is  - 


II  i 


HI 

S    i  i 


I    I 
.1    « 


5  i  ^         J 

§S     I  IIS 

I  i  I  1^1 

7 ^1  lJ 


E  f      St 


£■1 

MA 

I  .!! 

II  ill 

y  Is'  I  i 


It  §  1° 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH. 


Fifth  Generation  m  America. 


A  mi  ISDN    f,AGK. 


Z\HETH    ^riKClISON    ('.ACili. 


FLOYD    BENTON.  MAKV    J.   i-KKGUSUN    BENTON. 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH. 


Fifth  Generation  in  America 


GEORGE    WASHINGTON    FERGUSON.  KOSEITA    L.     FER(iUSON. 


HENRY    ROOT.  AMANDA    FERGUSON    ROOT. 


93 

Mr.  Ferguson  soon  became  one  of  the  leading  business  men  of  the 
place.  A  few  years  later,  seeing  better  opportunities  at  Albion,  New 
York,  he  moved  there  with  his  family  and  became  the  principal  miller  of 
the  town,  as  well  as  a  successful  farmer.  He  died  in  1829,  when  about 
sixty  years  of  age.  His  wife  lived  for  thirty  years  after  his  death  and  died 
in  1861,  having  completed  her  four  score  years. 

James  Ferguson  was  a  very  generous  man,  greatly  beloved  by  his 
family.  He  loaned  money  willingly  to  his  friends,  much  of  which  was 
never  returned.  He  left  a  considerable  fortune  to  his  family.  His  wife 
is  said  to  have  been  a  beautiful  and  aristocratic  woman.  She  considered 
it  beneath  her  dignity  to  display  any  irritability,  no  matter  what  the  occa- 
sion.    She  made  friends  among  all  classes  of  people. 

The  children  of  James  Ferguson  and  his  wife  are  as  follows:  Ann 
Julina,  Amanda  Weylie,  William  Henry,  George  Washington,  Elizabeth 
Sophia,  Mary  Jane,  Edgar  Preston,  and  Edwin  Patterson. 

THE  CHILDREN   OF  JAMES   AND   MARY   FERGUSON,    AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

(H.)     Ann  Julina  Ferguson  and  her  descendants. 

Ann  Julina  Ferguson  was  the  oldest  child  of  James  and  Mary  Fergu- 
son. She  was  born  in  1806  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  was  brought 
to  the  State  of  New  York  in  her  infancy.  She  received  the  best  educa- 
tion that  could  be  procured  for  her.  She  married  Walter  Sherwood,  who  ' 
was  a  farmer  by  occupation.  She  was  a  woman  greatly  admired  for  her 
sympathetic  manner  and  her  loving  character.  She  was  considered  a 
superior  woman  by  all  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  come  under  her 
influence.  Besides  her  own  children,  she  had  the  care  of  three  girls  at 
different  times  in  her  life.  She  died  in  1854,  her  husband  in  1868.  The 
children  in  this  family  were:  Ophelia  Rosmond,  James  Ferguson,  Mary 
Jane,  and  William  Harrison. 

(III.)  Ophelia  Rosmond,  the  oldest  child  of  Walter  and  Ann  Julina 
Sherwood,  was  born  near  Albion,  New  York.  She  married  Philo  D. 
Ferris.  They  settled  at  a  town  called  Lyden,  near  Stocton,  where  Mr. 
Ferris  was  employed  in  a  flouring  mill  for  a  number  of  years.  At  this 
place  Ophelia  died.  Mr.  Ferris  then  went  to  Texas  for  a  short  time, 
then  returned  to  Orleans  county,  New  York,  where  he  died.  They  had 
one  daughter,  Eva  Jennie,  who  was  born  near  Medina,  New  York.  She 
married  William  F.  Fisher.  At  present  Mr.  Fisher  is  an  organizer  of 
"Woodmen  of  America"  life  insurance  lodges,  and  is  considered  a  man 
of  ability. 

(III.)  James  Ferguson,  the  oldest  son  of  Walter  and  Ann  Julina 
Sherwood,  was  born  near  Albion,  New  York.     He  first  married  Caroline 


94 

(ioodale,  a  resident  of  Orleans,  Ontario  county,  New  York.  They 
resided  in  Orleans  county  a  short  time,  then  went  to  California  and  set- 
tled near  San  Francisco.  Here  Mr.  Sherwood  had  the  misfortune  to 
lose  his  wife  and  child  by  drowning.  Mr.  Sherwood's  health  became 
greatly  impaired,  so  he  made  his  home  with  his  sister,  Mrs  Ferris,  at 
Lyden,  until  he  was  fully  recovered  from  the  shock  occasioned  by  the 
death  of  his  family.  He  then  entered  the  mercantile  business  in  a  small 
town  near  Lyden.  He  afterwards  moved  to  Westminster,  in  Los  Angeles 
county,  California,  where  he  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  and  mar- 
ried his  second  wife,  Mary  McFadden.  He  finally  moved  to  Los  Angeles, 
where  he  was  employed  in  a  flour  mill.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Con- 
gregational church  at  Los  Angeles,  and  at  one  time  was  a  deacon  of  the 
church.  He  died  in  1890.  By  his  second  marriage,  Mr  Sherwood  had 
four  children,  Walter,  Charles,  Bertie,  and  May. 

(HL)  Mary  Jane,  the  second  daughter  of  Walter  and  Ann  Julina 
Sherwood,  was  born  near  Medina,  New  York.  She  married  George  D. 
Anderson,  a  successful  and  independent  farmer  of  the  the  town  of  Gaines, 
Orleans  county.  New  York.  They  are  now  living  on  the  farm  which 
came  into  the  family  from  the  Holland  Land  Company  in  1814.  Their 
residence  is  built  of  cobblestone  and  it  is  furnished  with  all  the  modern 
conveniences.  They  have  two  sons,  Robert  wSherwood  and  Howard 
Reid. 

(IV.)  Robert  Sherwood  Anderson  was  born  in  the  town  of  Gaines, 
Orleans  county,  New  York.  He  was  graduated  from  the  Buffalo  Com- 
mercial College.  He  married  Clara  Byrd,  of  Fern  Hill,  a  suburb  of 
Tacoma,  Washington  State.  Miss  Byrd  is  a  descendant  of  the  royal 
Stewart  family,  of  England-  Their  home  is  at  Olympia,  the  capital  of 
Washington.  They  have  one  child,  Alexandra  S.  Anderson.  Mr. 
Anderson  has  a  fine  position  as  a  bookkeeper. 

(IV.)  Howard  Reid  Anderson  was  born  in  Gaines,  Orleans  county. 
New  York.  He  is  a  plumber  and  an  installer  of  gas  generators,  and 
makes  his  home  with  his  parents.  Mr.  Anderson  is  a  literary  man,  and 
has  traveled  in  the  Holy  Land  and  in  Europe.  He  is  a  prominent  Pro- 
hibitionist. 

(III.)  William  Harrison  Sherwood,  the  youngest  child  of  Walterand 
Ann  Julina  Sherwood,  was  born  in  Medii>a,  New  York.  He  married 
Anna  Truesler.  Mr.  Sherwood  is  a  farmer,  and  lives  near  Iowa  Falls, 
Iowa.  He  is  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  war,  in  which  he  served  for  three 
years  in  the  8th  Heavy  Artillery  of  New  York.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Cold  Harbor  and  endured  the   hardships    of    Southern  prison  life,  being 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


GEORGE    G.  ANDERSON 
Is  an  independent  farmer.     Resides  in  Orleans  County,  New  York. 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH. 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


IMARV    J.   ANDKRSUX, 
The  Wife  of  Geori^e  G.  Anderson. 


95 

confined  most  of  the  time  at  Salisbury,  North  Carolina.  He  returned 
home  shattered  in  health.  There  were  three  children  in  this  family, 
George,  Leon,  and  Mary  Jane. 

Mary  Jane  Sherwood  married  Mr.  Thompson  and  lives  in  the  State 
of  Ohio. 

AMANDA  WEYLIE    FERGUSON    AND    HER    DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Amanda  Weylie  Ferguson,  the  second  daughter  of  James  and 
Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  in  New  York  State.  She  married  November 
29th,  1835,  Henry  King  Root,  a  farmer  residing  in  Orleans  county,  New 
York.  Mrs.  Root  is  said  to  have  been  a  woman  of  intelligence  and  a 
very  capable  business  woman.  She  was  a  great  factor  in  securing  for  the 
family  a  fine  property.  There  was  but  one  child  born  in  this  family, 
Floyd  Ferguson  Root.  Mrs.  Root  died  in  Knowlesville,  New  York, 
March  11th,  1876,  in  her  sixty-ninth  year.  Mr.  Root  died  February  2Sth, 
1897,  having  completed  his  ninetieth  year. 

(III.)  Floyd  Ferguson  Root,  the  only  child  of  Amanda  and  Henry 
Root,  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York.  On  May  12th,  1867,  he 
married  Henrietta  Kendall,  of  Clifton  Springs,  New  York,  who  at  that 
time  was  living  with  her  aunt,  Mrs.  Levi  Ferguson.  Mr.  Root  inherited 
the  property  of  his  parents.  During  his  active  life  he  was  a  farmer.  He 
is  living  at  the  present  time  at  Knowlesville,  New  York.  There  were  five 
children  in  this  family,  Henry  Kendall,  Alma  L.,  Levi  Ferguson,  Gertrude 
D.,  and  John  J.  H. 

(IV.)  Henry  Kendall  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York.  He 
married  Lottie  Peachey,  October  18th,  1891.  Mr.  Root  is  a  house  decor- 
ator and  resides  in  Rochester,  New  York.  They  have  four  children, 
Henry  B.,  Orene  C,  Bertie,  and  Mary  C. 

Alma  L  Root  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  She  married 
Charles  Cutts,  September  23rd,  1891.  Mr.  Cutts  is  a  blacksmith  and  owns 
a  fruit  evaporator  He  resides  at  Eagle  Harbor,  New  York.  They  have 
had  two  children,  Robert  E.  and  Ora  V.  Robert  E.  Cutts  died  October 
17th  ,  1898,  at  the  age  of  six  years.  Ora  V.  Cutts  is  living  with  her  par- 
ents at  Eagle  Harbor. 

Levi  Ferguson  Root  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  He 
married  Edith  Dome,  December  30th,  1892.  Mr.  Root  is  a  farmer  by 
occupation  and  lives  near  Watkins,  New  York. 

Gertrude  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York.  She  married 
Albert  A.  Root,  December  5th,  1901.  Mr.  Root  was  an  inventor  and  pro- 
moter.    He  died  October  26th,  1903,  at  the  age  of  fifty  years.     There  was 


96 

one  child  in  this  family,  J-  Kenneth  Root.     Mrs.  Root  and  her  son  reside 
at  Knowlesville,  New  York. 

John  J.  H.  Root,  the  youngest  child,  was  born  at  Knowlesville,  New 
York,  where  he  lives  at  present. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  FERGUSON. 
(II.)     William  Henry    Ferguson,    the  oldest   son  of  James  and  Mary 
Ferguson,  was  born    in   Orleans    county.   New    York.     He    died   in  early 
life.     He  is  said  to  have  given  great  promise  of  a  useful  life. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  FERGUSON. 
(II.)  George  Washington  Ferguson  was  the  second  son  and  fourth 
child  of  James  and  Mary  Ferguson.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupation, 
and  resided  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  He  married,  first,  Rosetta 
Woodruff.  After  her  death,  he  married  Sophia  Wirt,  the  widow  of  Henry 
Wirt.  Mr.  Ferguson  was  a  capable  business  man.  He  was  industrious 
and  frugal,  and  generous  in  many  ways.  He  was  a  friendly  and  hospitable 
man,  and  always  appeared  to  be  delighted  to  meet  his  relatives  and 
friends.  He  accumulated  a  large  property.  He  had  no  descendants, 
but  adopted  in  childhood  George  Washington  Ferguson,  the  oldest  son  of 
his  brother  Edwin,  and  made  him  his  principal  heir.  Mr.  Ferguson 
died  in  the  year  1894. 

ELIZABETH  SOPHIA  FERGUSON  AND  HER  DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Elizabeth  Sophia  Ferguson,  the  third  daughter  of  James  and 
Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York,  May  23rd,  1813. 
She  married  Addison  Gage  in  1836.  Mr.  Gage  was  a  farmer  by  occupa- 
tion and  resided  in  Orleans  county.  New  York.  Mrs.  Gage  was  a  very 
sociable  woman,  having  a  very  wide  acquaintance.  She  was  well  quali- 
fied to  discharge  the  duties  which  she  found  during  her  life.  She  died 
May  10th,  1870,  having  completed  her  fifty-seventh  year.  Mr.  Gage  died 
April  17th,  1877,  in  his  sixty-third  year.  They  had  a  family  of  six  child- 
ren; Helen  Jenette,  Hanah  Mariah,  William  Harrison,  Melissia  Melvina, 
Alice  Jane,  and  Taylor  Addison. 

(III.)  Helen  Jenette,  the  oldest  child  of  Addison  and  Elizabeth 
Gage,  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York;  married  Richard  Shaw 
November  23rd,  1862.  He  made  his  residence  in  Knowlesville,  New 
York.  Mr.  Shaw  was  a  farmer.  The  family  still  own  the  farm,  which 
was  taken  from  the  Land  office  by  Mr.  Shaw's  father.  Richard  Shaw 
died  January  14th,  1904.  There  were  two  children  in  this  family:  Jessie 
Leon  and  Melvin  Elijah. 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Seventh  Generation  in  America. 


H.   READ    ANDERSON, 

Resides  with  His  Parents  in  Orleans  County,  New  York.     Is  a  Plumber 
and  Installs  Gas  Generators. 


X 
u 
z 

< 

h 
Z 
D 
O 
u 

Z 
< 

Pi; 
o 


c^     -0:2 


:5  °^ 


97 

(IV.)  Jessie  Leon  Shaw  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York,  and 
married  Ellsworth  McGillivray.  They  reside  with  Mrs.  McGillivray's 
mother  in  Knowlesville,  New  York. 

(IV.)  Melvin  Elijah  Shaw  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  Ycjrk. 
He  is  president  of  the  Kittridge  Medicine  company,  in  which  concern  he 
is  the  majority  stock  holder.  He  resides  with  his  mother  in  Knowlesville, 
New  York. 

(ni.)  Hanah  Mariah  Gage,  the  second  daughter  of  Addison  and 
Elizabeth  Gage,  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  She  married 
John  Weld,  February  22nd,  1860.  Their  residence  is  in  Medina,  New 
York.  Mr.  Weld  is  a  farmer,  an  extensive  peach  grower,  and  is  said 
to  have  the  largest  orchard  in  New  York  state.  Mrs.  Weld  died  May 
25th,  1903,  in  her  sixty-third  year.  They  had  two  children,  Frank  and 
J.  Leon. 

(IV.)  Frank  Weld  died  in  childhood.  J.  Leon  Weld  was  born  in 
Medina,  New  York.  He  married  Emma  E.  Chesebrough,  February  22nd, 
18S8.  Mr.  Weld's  residence  was  formerly  in  Rochester,  New  York.  He 
was  in  the  railroad  and  shipping  business  and  has  held  the  positions  of 
general  passenger  agent  and  secretary  of  the  Rochester  and  Sodus  Bay 
railroad.  He  died  September  1st,  1S9S.  There  were  three  children  in 
this  family,  John  Warren,  Lawrence  Peter,  and  Louis  Chesebrough- 

(V.)     John  Warren  Weld  died  in  infancy. 

Lawrence  Peter  was  born  in  Albion,  New  York,  and  lives  in  Medina. 

Louis  Chesebrough  was  also  born  in  Albion,  New  York,  and  resides 
in  Medina. 

(III.)  William  Harrison,  son  of  Addison  and  Elizabeth  Gage,  was 
born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  He  married  Marette  Gibson,  and 
resides  in  Albion,  New  York.  Mr.  Gage  was  for  two  years  a  soldier  in 
the  Civil  war.  Corporal  in  Company  D.,  151st  New  York  Regiment.  On 
his  return  from  the  war  he  became  a  farmer,  but  has  since  retired. 

(III.)  Melissa  Melvlna  Gage,  the  third  daughter  of  Addison  and  Eliza- 
beth Gage,  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  She  married  Henry 
Harrison  Holt,  and  resides  at  Albion,  New  York.  Mr.  Holt  is  a  contrac- 
tor and  carpenter. 

(III.)  Alice  Jane  Gage,  the  fourth  daughter  of  Addison  and  Eliza- 
beth Gage,  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York.  She  married  John 
H.  Post,  who  owns  a  cooperage  and  saw  mill.  They  reside  at  Kendall 
Mills,  New  York.  They  have  a  family  of  three  children,  J.  Casiraer, 
Minnie  Elizabeth,  and  Fred. 

(IV.)  J.  Casimer  Post  was  born  at  Kendall  Mills,  New  York.  He 
entered  the  cooperage  business,  and  married  Lena  B.  Webster,  November 


98 

l^-lth,  1892.  They  have  two  children,  Lillian  Caroline  and  Clinton 
Casimer. 

Minnie  Elizabeth  Post  was  born  at  Kendall  Mills,  New  York.  She 
married  Newel  J.  Gary,  June  16th.  1892,  Mr.  Cary  is  in  the  commission 
business.     They  have  two  children,  Jesse  Post  and  Gilbert. 

Fred  Post  was  born  at  Kendall  Mills,  New  York.  He  is  an  engineer. 
He  married  Kate  Duffy,  and  has  three  children,  John  Richard,  Lulu, 
and  Salin. 

(III.)  Taylor  Addison  Gage,  the  youngest  child  of  Addison  and 
E^lizabeth  Gage,  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  He  married, 
first,  Althea  E.  Gates,  December  22nd,  1874.  Mrs.  Gage  died  November 
20th,  1892.  Mr.  Gage  then  married  Gertrude  Parks.  Their  residence  is 
on  Poseville  avenue,  Newark,  New  Jersey.  Mr.  Gage  is  a  manufacturer. 
He  formerly  lived  in  Cortland,  New  York. 

MARY  JANE  FERGUSON. 
(II.)  Mary  Jane  Ferguson  was  the  fourth  and  youngest  daughter  of 
James  and  Mary  Ferguson.  She  married  Floyd  Benton,  a  farmer  resid- 
ing in  Orleans  county.  New  York.  Mrs.  Benton  was  an  invalid  the 
greater  part  of  her  life,  but  a  very  capable  woman.  She  looked  after  her 
business  interests  though  confined  to  her  bed  most  of  her  time.  She 
died  without  descendants.     Her  husband  is  still  living  at  Albion,  N.  Y. 

EDGAR  PRESTON  FERGUSON. 
(II.)  Edgar  Ferguson  was  a  twin  brother  of  Edwin  Patterson  Fer- 
guson, the  youngest  children  of  James  and  Mary  Ferguson.  He  was  an 
invalid  throughout  his  life.  In  spite  of  his  afflictions  he  was  very  ambi- 
tious and  industrious,  and  passed  a  useful  and  cheerful  life.  His  only 
regret  was  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  accomplish  more. 

EDWIN  PATTERSON  FERGUSON. 

(II.)  Edwin  Patterson  Ferguson,  the  twin  brother  of  Edgar  Preston 
Ferguson,  was  born  near  Albion,  N.  Y.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  society, 
a  genial,  kind  hearted  man.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  lived 
at  Big  Sowamica,  Wisconsin.  He  married  Mary  Derimeau,  who  died 
early  in  life,  leaving  one  son,  George  Washington  Ferguson,  who  was 
adopted  by  his  uncle,  after  whom  he  was  named.  Edwin  Ferguson  mar- 
ried a  second  time,  Litia  Purdy.  They  had  a  family  of  six  children,  Etta, 
Amine,  Harrison,  Lavina,  Melva,  and  Floyd. 

(III.)  George  Washington  Ferguson,  the  only  son  of  Edwin  Patter- 
son and  Mary  Derimeau,  was  born  in  the  State  of  Michigan.  He  was 
adopted  shortly  after  the    death    of  his    mother,    by    his    uncle,  George 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Seventh  Generation  in  America. 


ROBERT    SHERWOOD    ANDERSON, 
A  Bookkeeper.     Resides  in  Olympia,  State  of  Wasbiington. 


ORLEANS  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Eighth  Generation  in  America. 


ALEXANDRA    PA'RD    ANDERSON, 
Is  the  Daughter  of  Robert  Sherwood  Anderson, 


99 

Washington  Ferguson,  of  Orleans  county,  N.Y.  He  married  Mary  Stock- 
ton, and  settled  on  his  uncle's  farm.  He  resides  at  Albion,  N.  Y.,  and 
has  a  winter  home  at  Daytona,   Florida. 

(HI.)  Etta  Ferguson,  the  oldest  child  of  Edwin  Patterson  and  Litia 
Purdy  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Wisconsin.  She  married  a  Mr.  Crooks,  a 
farmer  by  occupation,  and  resides  in  Sowamica,   Wisconsin. 

Amine  Ferguson  was  born  in  Wisconsin.  Married  George  Ide,  a 
farmer,  who  resides  near  Albion,  N.  Y. 

Lavina  Ferguson  was  born  in  Wisconsin.  She  married  a  Mr.  Bos- 
well,  who  was  a  mason  by  trade,  and  resides  in  Manonrine,  Michigan. 

Harrison  Ferguson  was  born  in  Wisconsin.  He  is  a  farmer  by  occu- 
pation, and  resides  at  Sowamica,   Wisconsin. 

Floyd  and  Melva  Ferguson  were  born  in  Wisconsin,  where  they  reside 
at  the  present  time.     They  are  engaged  in  the  furniture  business. 


100 


CHAPTER   IX. 
WASHINGTON  BRANCH-L 

Catherine  Ferguson  and  Her  Descendants,  The  Witherall  Family. 

(I.)  Catherine  Ferguson  was  the  twin  sister  of  James  Ferguson, 
and  the  oldest  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Ferguson. 

She  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  about  1771.  No  knowledge 
of  her  early  life  can  be  found.  She  married  John  Witherall,  of  Prince 
George  County,  Maryland.  Mr.  Witherall  was  a  planter  and  owner  of 
slaves.  From  Robert  B.  Hartley  Marcellus,  of  the  (;:ongressional  Library, 
at  Washington,  D.  C,  it  is  learned  that  his  wife,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Marcel- 
lus, is  supposed  to  be  the  only  living  grandchild  of  Catherine  Witherall, 
who  was  familiarly  known  in  the  family  as  Aunt  Kattie.  Mrs.  Witherall 
died  in  1843,  and  was  buried  in  Washington,   D.  C. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  JOHN  AND  CATHERINE  FERGUSON  WITHERALL. 

(11.)  Richard  Witherall, who  resided  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  died 
in  J839. 

(II.)  John  Witherall,  who  resided  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  died 
in  1832. 

(II.)     Samuel  Witherall,  of   Maryland,   who  died  in  1853. 

(II.)  Mary  Witherall, who  married  Mr.  Glover  and  died  in  1860,  and 
who  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hartley  Marcellus. 

(II.)  Ann  Witherall,  who  married  John  Conley,  and  who  resided  in 
Illinois. 

(II.)  Elizabeth  Witherall,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  who  died  at  the 
age  ot  eighteen  years. 

The  following  records  are  to  be  found  at  Washington,  D.  C,  Book 
P.,  No.  15,  page  381:  Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I,  John  With- 
erall, of  Georgetown,  Washington  County,  for  $600.00  paid  me  by  David 
Ferguson,  of  Ontario  County,  N.  Y.,  but  now  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, sell  all  my  household  stuff  and  implements.      Dated  July  3rd,  1806. 

Washington,  D.  C,  Deeds  Book  O.,  No.  16,  page  252.  Indenture 
made  July  23rd,  1806,  between  John  Witherall,  of  Prince  George  county, 
Maryland,  of  the  one  part,  and  David  Ferguson,  of  Ontario  county, 
N.  Y.,  of  the  other  part,  but  now  in  the  said  District  of  Columbia,    wit- 


5  i 


2    £ 

5  ^ 


^1 


E   t 
o    Jg 


S  J 


I 


101 

nesses  that  John  Witherall,  for  $600.00  paid  by  David  Ferguson,  sells 
lots  Nos.  3  and  4,  in  Holmead's  addition  to  Georgetown,  fronting  south 
of  Dunbarton  Street,  60  feet,  with  a  depth  of  120  feet. 

Signed:  JOHN  WITHERALL. 

Witnesses: 

RICARD  PARROTT, 
THOMAS  CORCORAN. 


CHAPTER   X. 
BALTIMORE  BRANCH- 1. 

Ann  Ferguson  and  Her  Descendants — The  Peerce  Families. 

(I.)  Ann  Ferguson,  the  second  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Ferguson,  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  about  the  year  1773.  She 
was  educated  in  Maryland  and  became  the  second  wife  of  Edward 
Peerce,  a  southern  planter.  Mr.  Peerce  was  a  native  of  Bristol,  Eng- 
land. On  his  voyage  to  America  he  was  shipwrecked  on  the  Island  of 
St.  Kitts,  of    the  West  Indies. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peerce  settled  on  the  land  supposed  to  have  been  the 
homestead  of  Robert  Ferguson,  "The  Pioneer,"  where  the  city  of 
Washington  is  now  located,  on  land  opposite  to  where  the  White  House 
stands  and  in  the  rear  of  Jackson's  monument.  Mr.  Peerce  sold  this 
property  to  the  United  States  Government  and  moved  to  Baltimore.  His 
deed  is  the  oldest  on  record  for  this  property,  but  the  officials  in  the  land 
office  state  that  he  was  not  the  first  settler  on  this  land. 

After  he  went  to  Baltimore,  he  purchased  of  Daniel  Dullaney  a  fine 
farm  at  the  head  of  a  beautiful  valley  in  Baltimore  county,  Maryland, 
called  Dullaney's  Valley,  from  its  former  owner. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peerce  were  blessed  with  two  sons,  William  and  James. 
Mr.  Peerce  had  one  daughter,  Lizzie,  by  his  first  wife.  Mr.  Peerce  was 
noted  for   his  generosity      He    furnished    the  land    and  built  the  Trinity 


102 

church,  where  his  descendants  worship  to  this  day.    Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peerce 
are  buried  near  Trinity  church  on  land  taken  from  the  farm. 

(II.)  Lizzie  Peerce,  the  daughter  of  Edward  Peerce,  by  his  first  wife, 
married  Oswald  Gerkins  and  settled  in  Dullaney's  Valley,  where  she  died 
without  descendants. 

(II.)  James  Peerce,  the  youngest  son  of  Edward  and  Ann  Ferguson 
Peerce,  died  early  in  life. 

(II.)  William,  the  oldest  son  of  Edward  and  Ann  Ferguson  Peerce, 
inherited  his  father's  estate,  including  some  five  hundred  acres  of  land. 
He  married  a  widow,  Louisa  Smith,  of  Dullaney's  Valley.  He  prospered 
and  accumulated  a  large  property,  mainly  through  cattle  grazing.  He 
was  a  very  liberal  man  and  a  true  friend.  He  had  four  sons,  Edward, 
George,  Henry  and  Thomas,  and  one  daughter,  Rebecca.  William 
Peerce  died  in  1878,  his  wife  in  1865. 

(III.)     George  and  Henry  Peerce  died  early  in  life. 

(III.)  Rebecca  Peerce  married  John  Lipincott,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa. 
They  lived  in  Goverston,  Maryland.  Mr.  Lipincott  recently  died.  They 
had  six  children:  Laura,  Katie,  Rebecca,  Edward,  John,  and  Maude. 

(III.)  Edward  Peerce  married  Laura  Stumps.  They  have  two 
children,  Mary  and  William. 

(III.)  Thomas  Peerce  married  Emma  Childs.  They  have  four  chil 
dren  living:  Margaret,  Robert,  Mary,  and  Thomas. 


ALBION  BRANCH. 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


MRS.  ELLA  WIRT  APPLETUN. 

Mrs.  Ella  Wirt  Appleton,  the  Wife  of  Rev.  F.  G.  Appleton, 

Longmont,  Col. 


1! 
i! 

3 

E 

E 

n 

11 

to  .2 

.S   E 

1 

1 
1 

E 
c/) 

1  < 

s  1 

1  ■ 

J 

1 

o 
1 

T 

T 

1 

Z 

O 

1 

T 

O      J 

1      1 

■a  O 


103 


CHAPTER  XL 
ALBION  "BRANCH. 

Jane  Ferguson  and  her  Descendants. 

(I.)  Jane  Fers^uson  was  the  third  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Ferg-uson.  She  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  about  1775.  She 
was  given  a  good  education  and  is  said  to  have  been  received  in  the  best 
society  of  her  day,  in  which  she  was  a  general  favorite.  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion in  the  family  that  she  received  an  offer  of  marriage  from  a  young 
military  officer,  but  as  he  was  stationed  at  a  post  on  the  frontier,  her 
parents  refused  to  give  their  consent  to  their  daughter's  going  among  the 
Indians. 

This  young  military  officer  became  the  Hon.  William  Henry  Harri- 
son, the  ninth  President  of  the  United  States.  The  portrait  of  himself, 
which  he  gave  to  Jane  Ferguson  at  the  time  of  his  proposal,  was  greatly 
cherished  by  her,  and  was  preserved  for  many  years. 

There  is  a  record  in  St.  John's  Parish,  Prince  George  county,  Mary- 
land, where  Robert  Ferguson,  the  son  of  ''The  Pioneer,"  Robert  Fergu- 
son, dwelt,  of  the  marriage  of  Henry  Wirt  and  Jannette  Ferguson,  April 
30th,  1795.  Mr.  Wirt  was  in  the  mercantile  business.  They  lived  in 
Maryland  for  several  yesLVS,  where  three  of  their  children  were  born, 
William  Harrison,  James,  and  Elizabeth. 

About  the  year  1803,  Mr.  Wirt  moved  to  New  York  state  with  his 
family,  following  his  father-in-law,  William  Ferguson,  into  the  Genesee 
country.  He  settled  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  east  of  Clifton  Springs,  near 
what  is  now  known  as  "Tillot's  Corners."  Mr.  Wirt  brought  with  him 
from  Maryland  several  slaves  that  were  soon  after  liberated  by  the  laws 
of  the  State.  Three  children  were  born  to  Mr  and  Mrs.  Wirt  in  New 
York  State,  John,  Delilah,  and  Henry  Jewell.  Henry  Wirt  was  a  devot- 
ed Christian  gentleman.  Is  is  said  that  his  home  was  the  home  of  the 
itinerant  ministers  of  the  Methodist  church. 

Jane  Ferguson  Wirt  died  about  1815,  and  Mr.  Wirt  then  married 
a  Mrs.  Adams,  who  was  an  estimable  woman.  She  cared  for  Mr.  Wirt's 
children  as  though  they  were  her  own;  and  these  children  cherished  the 
memory  of  their  stepmother  throughout  their  lives. 

About  1826,  Mr.  Wirt's  second  wife  died,  and  after  several  years  he 
married  a  Mrs.  Rouse.      This  proved  to  have  been  an   unfortunate  mar- 


10 

It! 


nu 


2   2 
T 


I  1^ 


ll 


11  « 
III 


?  T  ? 
I 


"Is 


103 


CHAPTER  XI. 
ALBION  '^BRANCH. 

Jane  Ferguson  and  her  Descendants. 

(I.)  Jane  Fersjuson  was  the  third  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Ferguson.  She  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  about  1775.  She 
was  given  a  good  education  and  is  said  to  have  been  received  in  the  best 
society  of  her  day,  in  which  she  was  a  general  favorite.  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion in  the  family  that  she  received  an  offer  of  marriage  from  a  young 
military  officer,  but  as  he  was  stationed  at  a  post  on  the  frontier,  her 
parents  refused  to  give  their  consent  to  their  daughter's  going  among  the 
Indians. 

This  young  military  officer  became  the  Hon.  William  Henry  Harri- 
son, the  ninth  President  of  the  United  States.  The  portrait  of  himself, 
which  he  gave  to  Jane  Ferguson  at  the  time  of  his  proposal,  was  greatly 
cherished  by  her,  and  was  preserved  for  many  years. 

There  is  a  record  in  St.  John's  Parish,  Prince  George  county,  Mary- 
land, where  Robert  Ferguson,  the  son  of  ''The  Pioneer,"  Robert  Fergu- 
son, dwelt,  of  the  marriage  of  Henry  Wirt  and  Jannette  Ferguson,  April 
30th,  1795.  Mr.  Wirt  was  in  the  mercantile  business.  They  lived  in 
Maryland  for  several  years,  where  three  of  their  children  were  born, 
William  Harrison,  James,  and  Elizabeth. 

About  the  year  1803,  Mr.  Wirt  moved  to  New  York  state  with  his 
family,  following  his  father-in-law,  William  Ferguson,  into  the  Genesee 
country.  He  settled  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  east  of  Clifton  Springs,  near 
what  is  now  known  as  "Tillot's  Corners"  Mr.  Wirt  brought  with  him 
from  Maryland  several  slaves  that  were  soon  after  liberated  by  the  laws 
of  the  State.  Three  children  were  born  to  Mr  and  Mrs.  Wirt  in  New 
York  State,  John,  Delilah,  and  Henry  Jewell.  Henry  Wirt  was  a  devot- 
ed Christian  gentleman.  Is  is  said  that  his  home  was  the  home  of  the 
itinerant  ministers  of  the  Methodist  church. 

Jane  Ferguson  Wirt  died  about  1815,  and  Mr.  Wirt  then  married 
a  Mrs.  Adams,  who  was  an  estimable  woman.  She  cared  for  Mr.  Wirt's 
children  as  though  they  were  her  own;  and  these  children  cherished  the 
memory  of  their  stepmother  throughout  their  lives. 

About  1826,  Mr.  Wirt's  second  wife  died,  and  after  several  years  he 
married  a  Mrs.  Rouse.      This  proved  to  have  been  an   unfortunate  mar- 


riaye  and  a  separation  soon  followed.  Mr  Wirt  soon  after  sold  his  farm 
in  the  town  of  Phelps  and  went  to  Orleans  county,  where  he  purchased  a 
farm  and  lived  the  remainder  of  his  days  with  his  youngest  son,  Henry 
Jewell  Wirt. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  JANE  FERGUSON  WIRT  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS;  ELIZABETH 
WIRT  AND  HER  DESCENDANTS;  THE  LEONARD  AND  WHITE  FAMILIES. 

(II.)  Elizabeth,  the  oldest  child  of  Henry  and  Jane  Ferguson  Wirt, 
was  born  in  Maryland,  and  was  brought  to  New  York  State  by  her  par- 
ents in  early  childhood.  She  married  William  Leonard,  a  farmer  by 
occupation,  who  settled  in  Orleans  county,  New  York.  They  had  one 
daughter,  Mary  Leonard.  Mrs.  Leonard's  husband  died  and  she  mar- 
ried Mr.  Elisha  White.  There  was  one  daughter  by  this  marriage,  Delia 
Ann  White.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  White  were  buried  in  Orleans  county,  New 
York. 

(III.)  Mary  Leonard,  the  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Wirt 
Leonard,  was  born  near  Albion,  New  York.  She  married  Olander  Bond. 
They  reside  at  Eagle  Harbor,  and  have  three  children,  Amanda,  Anna, 
and  Earl. 

(IV.)  Amanda,  the  first  child  of  Olander  and  Mary  Leonard  Bond, 
married  Eber  Wells.  They  have  four  children,  William,  Loren,  Cora, 
and  Josie. 

(III.)  Delia  Ann  White,  the  only  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Wirt  by  her 
second  marriage,  married  Reuben  Thompson. 

(IV.)  William  Wells  has  been  twice  married:  his  first  wife  left 
three  children,  Minnie,  Myrtle,  and  Jerome.  Mr.  Wells  then  married 
Little  Howard.  Loren  Wells  married  Sarah  Edgar  and  resides  in  Albion, 
New  York.  Cora  Wells  married  Celestia  Hudson  and  resides  in  Albion, 
New  York  Josie  Wells  married  Clarence  Howard.  Amanda,  the  wife 
of  Eber  Wells,  married  for  her  second  husband,  Jerome  Warner,  and 
they  reside  in  Albion,  New  York. 

(IV.)  Anna,  the  second  daughter  of  Olander  and  Mary  Leonard 
Bond,  was  born  near  Albion,  New  York.  Shemarried  Clinton  Smith,  of 
Albion,  New  York,  who  was  a  farmer  by  occupation.  They  have  eight 
children,  Jessie,  Minnie,  Nellie,  Obed,  Ida  May,  Clara,  and  Lorenzo. 

Jessie  Smith  marrieu ''Alfred  Bull  and  resides  in  Niagara  Falls,  New 
York.  Minnie  Smith  married  Clarence  Sangland  and  resides  in  Albion, 
New  York.     Earl  Wells  is  married  and  lives  in  Rochester. 

JAMES  WIRT  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 
(II.)     James  Wirt,  the  second  son  of  Henry  and  Jane  Ferguson  Wirt, 
was  born  in  1799,  and  was  brought  to  New  York  State  by    his  parents  in 


105 

early  childhood.  He  married  Rachael  Rathburn,  and  settled  in  Catta- 
raugus county,  New  York.  They  had  five  children,  William,  Henry 
Jewell,  Jane,  Permelia,  and  Delilah.  The  girls  died  early  in  life.  Mr. 
Wirt  moved  with  his  family  to  Michigan  and  settled  in  what  was  then  the 
wilderness,  enduring  the  privations  and  hardships  of  pioneers.  Mr.  Wirt, 
died  August  20th,  1854,  in  his  fifty-fifth  year.  Mrs.  Wirt  married  again 
and  after  the  death  of  her  second  husband,  made  her  home  with  her 
youngest  son,  Henry  Jewell  Wirt.  She  died  December  28th,  1885,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-five. 

(III.)  William  Wirt,  the  oldest  son  of  James  and  Rachel  Wirt, 
was  born  in  Cattaraugus  county.  New  York,  August  15th:  1827.  At  the 
age  of  eleven  years  he  went  to  Orleans,  Ontario  count}",  New  York,  and 
made  his  home  with  diflferent  farmers  in  that  region  until  he  was  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  In  1850  he  went  to  Medina  town.ship,  Michigan,  and 
purchased  two  hundred  acres  of  land.  He  married  Amanda  Salisbury 
in  185n,  who  died  July  5th,  1861,  leaving  one  daughter,  Clara. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife  Mr.  Wirt  married  Eveline  Curtiss,  of 
Hudson,  Michigan,  November  4th,  1861.  By  this  marriage  he  had  seven 
children.  Mr.  Wirt  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at  the 
age  of  ten  years,  and  later  in  life  became  a  member  of  the  Congrega- 
tional church  at  Canandaigua,  Michigan.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  through  an  attack  of  la  grippe,  Mr.  Wirt  unfortunately  became  insane. 
He  was  placed  in  an  asylum  at  Hillsdale  and  later  at  Kalamazoo,  Michi- 
gan, where  he  died  April  18th,  1892,  and  was  buried  at  Medina. 

Three  of  Mr.  Wirt's  children  by  his  second  marriage  are  living, 
Edwin,  Grant,  and  Julia. 

(IV.)  Clara  Wirt,  the  daughter  of  William  Wirt  by  his  first  mar- 
riage, married  a  Mr.  Persons.  Julia  Wirt,  a  daughter  of  William  Wirt 
by  his  second  marriage,  married  a  Mr.  Sainor. 

(III.)  Henry  Jewell  Wirt,  the  youngest  son  of  James  and  Rachel 
Wirt,  was  born  in  Cattaraugus  county.  New  York.  He  went  with  his 
parents  when  they  moved  to  Michigan.  He  married  Mary  Salisbury  and 
settled  over  fifty  years  ago  in  Medina  township  in  the  midst  of  the 
wilderness.  He  is  still  living  on  the  land  that  he  cleared.  The  first  wife 
died,  leaving  three  children,  Minnie  Ella,  Nettie  Amelia,  and  Hattie 
Amelia.  Three  years  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Mr.  Wirt  married 
Carrie  Amelia  Fox,  of  Hudson  township.  He  has  one  daughter  by  this 
marriage,  Mary  Elizabeth  Wirt. 

(IV.)  Minnie  Ella  Wirt,  the  oldest  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt 
by  his  first  marriage,  was  born  in  Medina  township,  Michigan,  and  mar- 
ried Gerrey  L.  Acker.     They    reside   in    Fayette,    Ohio.     Mr.  Acker  is  a 


106 

dealer  in  farming  irapleraents  and  also  has  farming  interests.  They  have 
three  children,  Henry  Wirt,  Harold,  and  Marie. 

(IV.)  Nettie  Amelia  Wirt,  the  second  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell 
Wirt  by  his  first  marriage,  was  born  in  Medina  township,  Michigan.  She 
married  Henry  Middleton,  of  Dover  township,  Michigan.  Mr.  Middleton 
is  a  farmer  by  occupation.     They    have    one    daughter,  Reho  Middleton. 

(IV.)  Hattie  Amelia,  the  third  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by 
his  first  marriage,  was  born  in  Medina  township,  Michigan.  She  mar- 
ried Camp  Saw3'er,  a  farmer  by  occupation.  They  reside  in  Hudson 
township,  Michigan,  and  have  two  children,  Fern  and  J.  C.  Sawyer. 

(IV.  )  Mary  Elizabeth  Wirt,  the  only  child  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by 
his  second  marriage,  was  born  in  Medina  township,  Michigan.  She  is 
unmarried  and  makes  her  home  with  her  father. 

(II.)  William  Harrison  Wirt,  the  oldest  son  of  Henry  and  Jane  Fergu- 
son Wirt,  was  born  in  Maryland,  and  was  brought  to  New  York  state  by 
his  parents  in  1803.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  promising  young  man, 
but  died  when  but  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  was  buried  at  Phelps, 
New  York. 

(II.)  John,  the  third  son  of  Henry  and  Jane  Ferguson  Wirt,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  New  York,  and  died  in  early  childhood. 

DELILAH  WIRT  AND  HER  DESCENDANTS,  THE  SILL  FAMILY. 

(II.)  Delilah  Wirt,  the  second  daughter  of  Henry  and  Jane  Fergu- 
son Wirt,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  July 
20th,  180S.  When  she  was  ten  years  of  age,  her  mother  died  and  her 
father  soon  after  married  a  Mrs.  Adams.  This  woman  had  an  excellent 
influence  over  Delilah,  who  always  cherished  the  memory  of  her  step- 
mother. In  the  year  1831  Delilah  Wirt  married  Russell  Sill,  a  farmer 
of  the  town  of  Yates,  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.  During  her  married  life 
Mrs.  Sill  resided  in  the  town  of  Yates.  She  was  a  very  religious  woman 
and  took  great  interest  in  the  affairs  of  her  church.  Her  home,  like  her 
father's,  was  a  "Haven  of  Rest"  to  the  weary  pastors  and  their  families 
for  days  and  weeks  at  a  time;  no  needy  person  was  ever  turned  away  from 
her  door.  She  died  in  the  year  1893,  her  husband  in  1879.  There  were 
five  children  in  this  family,  William,  John,  Andrew,  Mary  and  Ann. 

(III.)  William  Sill,  the  oldest  son  of  Russell  and  Delilah  Wirt  Sill, 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Yates,  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.  He  died  in  the 
year  1860. 

(HI.)  John  Sill,  the  second  son  of  Russell  and  Delilah  Wirt  Sill, 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Yates,  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.,  November  24th, 
1S34.     He  is  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  resides   at   Lyndonville,    N.   Y. 


107 

He  married  Merneiva  Dunham.  They  have  two  children,  Clara  and  Irv- 
ing. Clara  Sill  married  Henry  Potter,  in  1889.  They  reside  in  Lyndon- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  and  have  two  children,  Lucy  and  Lyell. 

(HI.)  Andrew  Sill,  the  third  son  of  Russell  and  Delilah  Wirt  Sill, 
was  born  June  10th,  1837.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  resided 
in  the  town  of  Yates,  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.  Hemarried  Emeline  Royce, 
in  1864.  They  resided  at  Eagle  Harbor,  N.  Y.,  and  have  two  daughters, 
Nellie  and  Hattie. 

Hattie  Sill  married  a  Mr.  Hathway  and  has  one  daughter,  Frances, 
living.     A  daughter,  Ethel,  died  in  1902. 

(III.)  Mary  Sill,  the  oldest  daughter  of  Russell  and  Delilah  Wirt  Sill, 
was  born  in  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.  She  married  William  Grimes  and 
resides  in  Lyndonville.  There  are  three  children  in  this  family,  Gertrude, 
Russell,  and  Delia. 

(HI.)  Anna  Sill,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Russell  and  Delilah  Wirt 
Sill,  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.  Married  Wilbur  Foster  and 
resides  in  Kalamazoo,  Michigan. 

HENRY  JEWELL  WIRT  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Henry  Jewell  Wirt,  the  youngest  son  of  Henry  and  Jane  Fer- 
guson Wirt,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.  He  married  Per- 
melia  Pratt  and  settled  in  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.,  where  Mrs.  Wirt  died, 
leaving  two  children,  William  and  Caroline.  After  the  death  of  his  wife 
Mr.  Wirt  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.  Southerland,  a  very  capable  and 
intelligent  woman  and  a  great  worker  for  her  church.  There  were  four 
children  by  this  marriage,  Frances,  Ella  Louise,  Maude  and  Annie  Grace. 
After  the  death  of  his  second  wife,  Mr.  Wirt  married  Mrs.  Sophia 
Phipps,  a  woman  greatly  respected  for  her  many  admirable  traits  of  char- 
acter.    She  is  still  living  at  Albion,  N.  Y. 

After  the  death  of  his  father,  Henry  Wirt,  who  had  made  his  home 
with  his  son  during  his  later  years,  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  sold  his  farm  and 
moved  to  Albion,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Wirt  was  a  man  of  strong  religious  prin- 
ciples. He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church,  in  which  he  was  a 
great  worker.  During  the  days  of  slavery,  he  was  an  Abolitionist  of  the 
radical  kind.      He  died  May  27th,  1885. 

(III.)  William  Wirt,  the  oldest  son  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by  his 
first  marriage,  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.  He  was  a  farmer 
by  occupation.  Hemarried  Elizabeth  Ferris,  and  settled  near  Albion, 
N.    Y.     He    had   two  children    by   this  marriage,   Maude    and    Earnest. 


108 

The  latter  died  in  early  life.     After  the  death  of    his  wife,    Mr.  Wirt  mar 
ried  Ann  Adams.      They  have  one  son,  Henry  Jewell    Wirt.    They  reside 
at  Oak  Orchard,  N.  Y. 

(III.)  Caroline  Wirt,  the  only  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by 
his  first  marriage,  was  born  near  Albion,  N.  Y.  She  married  Calvin 
Ferris  and  had  two  children,  Albertis  and  Permelia  Ann.  Albertis 
Ferris  died  in  childhood.  Permelia  Ann  Ferris  married  John 
Harrington  and  resides  in  Denver,  Colorado.  There  were  two 
children  by  this  marriage,  Edith  and  Louise.  Edith  died  at  the  age  of 
18  years.  Louise  married  Knight  Brown  and  resides  in  Denver,  Colo- 
rado. 

(HI.)  The  oldest  child  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by  his  second  marriage, 
Frances  Wirt,  married  Charles  Elliott,  of  Albion,  N.  Y.  She  died  June 
21st,  1874. 

(III.)  Ella  Louise,  the  second  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by  his 
second  marriage,  was  born  near  Albion,  N.  Y.  She  was  a  very  talented 
singer.  Her  voice  was  carefully  trained  in  her  youth.  She  was  for  some 
time  the  soprano  in  the  choir  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
and  afterwards  held  the  same  position  in  the  Episcopal  Cathedral,  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y.  She  married  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Appleton,  September  24th,  1885. 
They  have  two  children,  Francis  and  Harold.  The  family  reside  in  Long- 
mont,  Colorado. 

(III.  J  Maude,  the  third  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by  his  second 
marriage,  was  born  near  Albion,  N.  Y.  She  spent  two  years  studying 
art  in  Berlin  and  Paris,  and  one  year  in  New  York.  She  married  J.  B. 
Thompson ,  who  was  at  that  time  a  banker  and  hardware  merchant.  They 
reside  in  Longmont,  Colorado. 

(III.)  Annie  Grace,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Henry  Jewell  Wirt  by 
his  second  marriage,  was  born  near  Albion,  N.  Y.  She  was  graduated 
from  Syracuse  University  in  1884,  and  during  the  three  years  following 
was  the  preceptress  of  the  State  Normal  School  at  Mansfield ,  Pa.  She  then 
went  abroad  and  studied  German  and  French  in  Berlin  and  Paris,  and  on 
her  return  to  America  was  appointed  preceptress  of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan 
Seminary  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  where  she  remained  three  years.  The  follow- 
ing year  was  spent  in  traveling  abroad  and  in  the  study  of  German  and 
French  in  the  best  institutions  in  Europe.  On  her  return  she  accepted 
the  position  of  Instructor  in  German  at  the  Free  Academy  at  Norwich, 
Connecticut.  The  following  year  she  was  recalled  to  Lima  Seminary, 
where  she  taught  German  and  French  during  the  next  two  years.  The 
trustees  of  Denver  University,  Denver,  Colorado,  recognizing  Miss  Wirt's 
ability,  offered  her  the  position  as  Professor  of  German  in  Denver  Univer- 


ALBION  BRANCH. 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


ANNA  c;RACE  WIRT. 
Anna  Grace  Wirt,   Teacher  m   Denver  College. 


109 

sity.  This  position  she  accepted  and  holds  at  the  present  time.  In  1896 
Miss  Wirt  received  a  leave  of  absence  from  Denver  University  and  studied 
for  two  years  in  the  University  of  Berlin  and  Geneva,  Switzerland.  In 
1902  she  received  a  second  leave  of  absence  and  studied  for  one  year  at 
the  University  of  Berlin. 


110 


CHAPTER  XII. 
RO'BE'RT  BELL  FERGUSON  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

Ontario  County  Branch.  New  York  State. 

(1.)  Robert  Bell  Ferguson,  the  second  son  and  fifth  child  of  William 
and  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  January 
5th,  1777.  He  received  as  good  an  education  as  could  be  obtained  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived. 

He  began  his  business  life  hauling  stones,  which  were  to  be  used  in 
building  the  first  National  Capitol,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-six  he  went  to  New  York  State  with  the  family, 
when  they  moved  to  the  Genesee  country. 

The  next  year  after  the  untimely  death  of  his  father,  he  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Henry  Baggerly,  who  also  came  from  Maryland.  She  was 
twelve  years  younger  than  Mr.  Ferguson,  having  been  born  August  10th, 
1789.  This  marriage  took  place  December  2Sth,  1808.'  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fer- 
guson located  one  and  one-half  miles  from  Clifton  Springs,  on  a  farm  now 
known  as  the  "Fox  Hill"  farm. 

Here  were  born  to  them  twelve  children,  five  of  whom  died  at  this 
place,  three  of  them  in  infancy.  Mr.  Ferguson  provided  for  seven  of  the 
colored  people  who  came  with  the  family  from  Maryland,  who  were  freed 
by  the  laws  of  New  York  State,  and  who  were  too  old  to  work.  Some 
amusing  stories  are  told  of  these  former  slaves.  One  of  them,  Sarah 
Boone  by  name,  lived  to  a  great  age.  She  lived  in  a  house  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  Ferguson  home.  When  she  had  passed  her  80th  year,  a 
colored  man  by  the  name  of  Jacobs  came  to  see  her.  They  had  formerly 
been  acquainted  in  Maryland.  In  the  course  of  their  conversation  he 
made  a  proposal  of  marriage.  He  said  to  the  old  woman,  "I  have  come 
to  hear  your  word."  "What  'er  word?"  was  the  reply.  "Whether  you 
will  marry  me  or  not."  "Oh!  no,  I  promised  the  good  Lord,  when  my 
husband  died,  I  never  would  be  troubled  with  another  nigger." 

This  colored  woman  was  very  useful  in  helping  to  care  for  the  chil- 
dren during  their  infancy,  some  of  whom  became  greatl}' attached  to  her. 
It  is  said  that  she  lived  fio  be  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Ferguson  volunteered  with  others  to  go  to  Buffalo  to  defend  that 
city  against  the    attacks    of  the  British   Red    Coats  in  the    War  of  1812. 


1    E 


XI     c     c     — 


E    .£    E 


§    E     ^ 


CHAPTER  XII. 
RO'BE'JiT  BELL  FERGUSON  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

Ontario  County  Branch.  New  York  State. 

(1.)  Robert  Bell  Ferguson,  the  second  son  and  fifth  child  of  William 
and  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  January 
5th,  1777.  He  received  as  good  an  education  as  could  be  obtained  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived. 

He  began  his  business  life  hauling  stones,  which  were  to  be  used  in 
building  the  first  National  Capitol,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-six  he  went  to  New  York  State  with  the  family, 
when  they  moved  to  the  Genesee  country. 

The  next  year  after  the  untimely  death  of  his  father,  he  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Henry  Baggerly,  who  also  came  from  Maryland.  She  was 
twelve  3'ears  younger  than  Mr.  Ferguson,  having  been  born  August  10th, 
1789.  This  marriage  took  place  December  25th,  1808.'  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fer- 
guson located  one  and  one-half  miles  from  Clifton  Springs,  on  a  farm  now 
known  as  the  "Fox  Hill"  farm. 

Here  were  born  to  them  twelve  children,  five  of  whom  died  at  this 
place,  three  of  them  in  infancy.  Mr.  Ferguson  provided  for  seven  of  the 
colored  people  who  came  with  the  family  from  Maryland,  who  were  freed 
by  the  laws  of  New  York  State,  and  who  were  too  old  to  work.  Some 
amusing  stories  are  told  of  these  former  slaves.  One  of  them,  Sarah 
Boone  by  name,  lived  to  a  great  age.  She  lived  in  a  house  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  Ferguson  home.  When  she  had  passed  her  80th  year,  a 
colored  man  by  the  name  of  Jacobs  came  to  see  her.  They  had  formerly 
been  acquainted  in  Maryland.  In  the  course  of  their  conversation  he 
made  a  proposal  of  marriage.  He  said  to  the  old  woman,  "I  have  come 
to  hear  your  word."  "What  'er  word?"  was  the  reply.  "Whether  you 
will  marry  me  or  not."  "Oh!  no,  I  promised  the  good  Lord,  when  my 
husband  died,  I  never  would  be  troubled  with  another  nigger." 

This  colored  woman  was  very  useful  in  helping  to  care  for  the  chil- 
dren during  their  infancy,  some  of  whom  became  greatly  attached  to  her. 
It  is  said  that  she  lived  bo  be  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Ferguson  volunteered  with  others  to  go  to  Buffalo  to  defend  that 
city  against  the    attacks    of  the  British   Red   Coats  in  the    War  of  1812. 


1 1 

I  I 


It 


i. ^i   ill 

tit    I  si 


I; 


U        II 


11 


?  =  11  I 


1  I 


lu 


ifiSil     I 

ill  II  .1 


g    g  S    I  I  £  I  & 

I  i  I  ^     111 
&  i  £  S      £SS 


I  i 


is?       S 


i  i  |i 


l1  t 


?  s  s 


ill 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 

Fourth  Generation  in  America. 


'->    W% 


•^^ 


ROr.KRT    P.HLL    AXD    .MARY    ]5A(iGERLV    FERGUSON. 

Robert  Bell   Ferijuson,  Deceased,  Formerly  Farmer  in  the  Town  of  Phelps, 

Ontario  County,  N.  Y.,  and  His  Wife,  Mary  Baggerly  Ferguson. 


Ill 

After  the  danger  was  over  he  returned  to  his  home. 

In  the  fall  of  1841,  Mr.  Ferguson  sold  his  farm  to  William  Fox,  of 
Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  and  moved  with  his  family  to  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 
He  contemplated  settling  m  the  West  and  sent  his  son,  John,  prospecting 
through  the  State  of  Michigan,  for  a  farm. 

A  location  was  determined  on  near  Medina,  on  land  that  is  now  the 
center  of  that  city.  But  on  John  Ferguson's  return,  it  was  learned  that 
the  old  homestead  of  Henry  Baggerly,  with  some  three  hundred  acres  of 
land,  was  for  sale,  it  then  being  the  property  of  David  Skates,  of  Water- 
loo, N.  Y.  To  please  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Henry  Baggerly,  Mr. 
Ferguson  purchased  this  property,  and  in  the  spring  of  1842  took  posses- 
sion of  the  south  farm  with  two  hundred  acres  of  land,  his  son,  John, 
occupying  the  north  farm  containing  about  one  hundred  acres.  About 
the  same  time,  Mr.  Ferguson  loaned  $3000.00  to  a  man  who  was  supposed 
to  possess  considerable  property;  but  he  having  died,  his  estate  was 
found  to  be  bankrupt  and  Mr.  Ferguson  never  realized  one  dollar  of 
this  amount.  This  financially  crippled  the  family;  but  the  two  younger 
sons  gave  their  services  to  their  father  for  twelve  years,  and  thus  enabled 
him  to  pay  for  the  farm.  On  June  3rd,  1844,  the  family  met  with 
another  severe  affliction  in  the  death  of  the  oldest  daughter,  Paulina. 

In  1856  one  of  the  younger  sons  married.  Mr.  Ferguson,  having 
passed  his  days  of  labor,  moved  for  a  time  to  Orleans,  N.  Y.  His  son, 
John,  had  entered  the  mercantile  business  in  that  place.  The  two  younger 
brothers  purchased  the  farm  of  their  brother,  and  Mr.  Ferguson  soon 
after  returned  to  the  north  farm.  The  family  then  consisted  of  Mr. 
Ferguson,  his  wife,  their  son,  Edwin,  and  daughter,  Ann. 

On  February  25th,  1858,  Robert  Bell  Ferguson  died  in  his  81st  year, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  cemetery  on  the  farm  where  he  had  so  long 
lived. 

Mr.  Ferguson  was  not  a  successful  business  man.  Among  the 
descendants  of  William  Ferguson,  two  prominent  characteristics  stood 
forth,  one  a  business  apitude,  the  other  a  religious  zeal.  Mr.  Ferguson 
possessed  the  latter  gift.  It  was  said  of  him  that  he  was  too  honest  and 
unsuspecting  to  succeed  in  the  atTairs  of  this  world.  He  was  a  shining 
mark  for  dishonest  and  designing  men;  but  in  religious  affairs  he  had  few 
equals  among  the  laymen  of  the  church.  He  could  talk  with  ability  upon 
religious  themes,  his  favorite  subject  being  that  of  the  Atonement.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

In  1807  the  Episcopalians  began  to  build  a  church  just  east  of  Clifton 

Springs,  N.  Y.,  but  not  being   able   to   finish   the   work,    they  offered   in 

809  to  deed  this  property  to    the    Methodist  Episcopal  Society,    provid- 


112 

ing  they  completed  the  structure,  reserving  the  privilege  of  using  the 
church  for  worship  when  not  occupied  by  the  Methodists.  The  offer 
was  accepted;  the  building  was  completed,  and  the  First  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  of  the  town  of  Phelps,  was  organized.  The  Fergu- 
sons and  Baggerlys  were  important  factors  in  founding  this  society.  The 
following  were  the  members  of  the  first  board  of  trustees:  Hezekiah 
Baggerly,  Peter  Baggerly,  Robert  Bell  Ferguson,  William  Ferguson, 
Jr.,  and  Jarrad  Knapp.  Peter  Baggerly  and  Levi  Ferguson  were  exhor- 
ters. 

In  1840  this  church  was  burned  and  was  rebuilt  where  the  present 
church  now  stands,  on  land  joining  the  Foster  Sanitarium  property. 

When  the  Ferguson  family  moved  to  the  Henry  Baggerly  farm, 
they  transferred  their  membership  to  the  church  in  Orleans,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Ferguson's  wife  was  graduated  from  a  select  school  in  Mary- 
land. She  possessed  a  strong  mind,  with  industrious  habits  and  remark- 
able powers  of  indurance.  She  was  a  very  capable  woman  and  was  a 
great  help  to  her  husband  in  his  struggle  to  maintain  and  educate  a 
large  family  of  children.  Her  Christian  fortitude  sustained  her  through 
the  declining  years  of  her  life.  She  made  the  remark  at  her  husband's 
death,  that  she  had  lived  with  him  for  fifty  years  and  that  he  had  never 
spoken  an  unkind  word  to  her.  Before  she  died  she  requested  that  her 
husband's  remains  be  moved  to  the  Clifton  Springs  cemetery.  She 
passed  away  October  18th,  1866,  in  her  78th  year.  The  following  are  the 
children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferguson:  William  Lacy,  Paulina, 
John  Henry,  Amerisa  Tyson,  Ann  Eliza,  Mary  Elizabeth,  Robert  Bell, 
Edwin  Peter,  Julina  Jane,  Kiziah,  Permelia,  and  David.  The  three  latter 
died  in  infancy. 

THE    LAST  WILL    AND    TESTAMENT   OF    ROBERT  BELL    FERGUSON,    OF   PHELPS, 
ONTARIO  COUNTS,  N.  Y. 

I,  Robert  B.  Ferguson,  considering  the  uncertainty  of  this  mortal 
life  and  being  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  blessed  be  Almighty  God  for 
the  same,  do  make  this  and  publish  this  my  last  will  and  testament  in 
manner  and  form  following: 

First  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  wife,  Mary  Ferguson,  for  and 
during  her  natural  life,  twenty-five  acres  of  land  lying  on  the  north  of  the 
farm  deeded  to  my  two  sons,  Robert  Bell  Ferguson  and  Edwin  Fer- 
guson, and  being  a  part  of  said  farm  bounded  on  the  north  by  lands 
owned  by  John  H.  Ferguson,  on  the  east  by  the  same,  on  the  south  by 
lands  deeded  by  me  to  Robert  B.  and  Edwin  Ferguson,  on  the  west  by 
Flint  Creek,  to  contain  twenty-five  acres  of  land,    be  there  more  or  less; 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Fifth  Generation  in  America. 


JOHN     HENRY    FERCUSON.  I.OIUSA    WHEAT    FERCUTSON. 

Resided  in  Canandaigua,  N.  V. 


JAMES    CUER.  MARY    E.    FERGUSON    CUER. 

Resided  in  Shortsville,  N.  V. 


also  all  the  household  goods  subject  to  her  disposal.  I  will  to  my  daugh- 
ter, Ann,  four  hundred  dollars,  to  be  paid  out  of  my  property. 

1  will  to  my  daughter,  Mary  Cuer,  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  to 
be  paid  within  three  years  after  my  death. 

I  will  to  my  daughter,  Julina  Runyon,  eighty  acres  of  land  lying  in 
the  State  of  Indiana  and  in  the  county  of  Steuben,  and  fifty  dollars  in 
money,  to  be  paid  out  of  my  property. 

I  will  to  my  grandson,  Robert  L.  Ferguson,  fifteen  dollars,  to  be 
paid  out  of  my  property. 

1  will  to  my  son,  John  H.  Ferguson,  five  dollars  to  be  paid  out  of  my 
property. 

I  will  to  my  two  sons,  Robert  B.  Ferguson,  Jr.,  and  Edwin  Fer- 
guson, all  rav  personal  property,  except  the  household  goods  willed  to  my 
wife, and  all  the  real  estate  belonging  to  me  at  my  death,  except  the  eighty 
acres  of  land  willed  to  my  daughter,  Julina  Runyon,  lying  in  the  State  of 
Indiana,  and  the  twenty-five  acres  willed  to  my  wife  for  her  use  during 
her  natural  life  and  at  her  death  to  come  into  possession  of  said  land. 

I  hereby  appoint  Robert  B.  Ferguson,  Jr. ,  and  John  H.  Ferguson, 
the  sole  executors  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  hereby  revoking  all 
former  wills  by  me  made. 

Witness  whereof  I  hereto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  the  twenty-third  day 
of  February,  in  the  year  of  the  Lord  one  thousand  and  eight  hundred 
and  fifty-eight.  ROBERT  B.   FERGUSON.         [Seal.] 


The  above  instrument,  consisting  of  one  sheet,  was  subscribed  by 
Robert  B.  Ferguson,  the  testator,  in  the  presence  of  each  of  us,  and  was 
at  the  same  time  declared  to  be  his  last  will  and  testament,  and  we,  at 
his  request,  signed  our  names  herewith  as  attesting  witnesses. 

HIRAM  WARNER,. Phelps,  Ontario  county.    New  York. 
W.  W.  WILLIAMS,  Phelps,  Ontario  county.   New  York. 
I  certify  the  foregoing  to  be    a  true    copy    of    the    last  will  and  testa- 
ment of  Robert  B.  Ferguson,    deceased,  proved  before  me,  recorded  and 
compared,  this  the  fourth  day  of  March,  1867. 

E.  M.  MORSE,    Surrogate. 

THE    DESCENDANTS    OF    ROBERT  BELL   AND  MARY  BAGGERLY    FERGUSON. 
WILLIAM  LACY  FERGUSON  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  William  Lacy  Ferguson,  the  oldest  child  of  Robert  Bell  and 
Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  September  21st,  1809,  on  what  is  now  known  as 
the  Fox  Hill  farm,  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 


114 

He  was  a  farmer  b^^  occupation.  He  married  in  the  year  1832 
Eveline  Griffith,  a  daughter  of  John  Griffith,  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.  She 
was  a  woman  greatly  respected  for  her  friendly  traits  of  character.  They 
lived  with  their  parents  the  greater  part  of  their  married  life.  One  child, 
Robert  Lester,  was  born  to  them  in  the  year  1833.  Lacy,  as  Mr.  Fergu- 
son was  familiarly  called,  was  known  as  Captain  William  L.  Ferguson 
from  the  fact  that  he  was  in  command  of  a  company  at  the  general 
trainings  which  were  held  in  those  days.  He  is  said  to  have  made  a  fine 
appearance  when  on  military  duty.  Mr.  Ferguson  never  possessed  a 
strong  constitution.  At  thirty  years  of  age  his  health  began  to  fail,  and 
he  died  June  29th,  1839,  and  was  buried  at  Clifton  Springs  cemetery. 
After  Mr.  Ferguson's  death  his  widow  married  Caleb  Wirts,  a  farmer, 
and  moved  to  the  state  of  Michigan.  After  a  few  years,  Mr.  Wirts  died 
and  Mrs.  Wirts  made  her  home  with  her  son,  Robert  Lester  Ferguson. 
She  died  February  17th,  1904,  at  the  great  age  of  ninety  years,  the  last 
member  of  the  family  of  her  generation. 

(in.)  Robert  Lester  Ferguson,  the  only  child  of  William  Lacy  and 
Eveline  Griffith  Ferguson,  was  born  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in 
the  year  1833.  He  was  married  and  had  five  children,  all  boys,  William, 
Howard,  Orvilla,  John  Lacy,  and  George.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupa- 
tion. Mr.  Ferguson's  wife  died  in  the  year  1892.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Esther  Deline.  Mr.  Ferguson  died  October  8th,  1901,  in  his  sixty- 
eighth  year.  Howard  and  John  Lacy  Ferguson  died  on  the  same  day  in 
the  year  1877. 

(IV.1  William  Ferguson  is  a  farmer  and  resides  near  Alma,  Michi- 
gan.    He  married    Ella  Hass  and  has   two  children,    Howard  and  Ethel. 

(IV.)  Orvilla  B.  Ferguson  married  Margaret  Gleason.  He  is  a  rail- 
road man  and  resides  at  Port  Huron,  Michigan.  He  has  two  children, 
Millard  and  John. 

(IV.)  George  Ferguson  is  a  barber  and  resides  at  Detroit,  Michigan. 
He  married  Lillian  Rhonemus,  of  Detroit,  Michigan. 

PAULINA  FERGUSON. 

(II.)  Paulina  Ferguson,  the  second  child  and  oldest  daughter  of 
Robert  Bell  and  Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  July  lltli,  1811.  She  had  a 
frail  constitution,  but  was  one  of  the  most  industrious  and  useful  members 
of  the  family.  She  was  a  seamstress  and  was  never  idle  when  there  was 
work  for  her  to  do.  She  was  a  Christian  woman  and  possessed  a  cheer- 
ful nature.  She  gradually  failed  in  health  and  when  no  longer  able  to 
niove  about,  she  continued  to  work  for  the  family  as  long  as  her  strength 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 


Fifth  Generation  In  America. 


ROBERT    BELL    FERGUSON.  MARIAH    WARNER  FERGUSON. 

Resided  in  Phelps,  Ontario  County,  N.  Y. 


ISAAC    RUN  YON.  JULINA    I.   FERGUSON    RUN  YON 

Resided  in  Sliortsville,  N.  Y. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 


Fifth  Generation  in  America. 


L.L1ZA    ANN    FERGUSON 

Resided  in  Plielps,  Ontario  Ccninty,  N.  Y 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


ROBERT  LESTER  FERGUSON.  ESTHER  DELINE  FERGUSON. 

Resided  near  Alma,  Mich. 


115 

lasted.  When  she  had  completed  her  last  work  on  earth,  she  handed  it  to 
a  friend  saying,  "That  is  the  last  I  can  do  for  you."  She  sank  into  a 
peaceful  rest,  June  the  3rd,  1844,  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  her  age. 

The  minister  officiating  at  her  mother's  funeral  made  the  following 
remark:  "The  last  time  Paulina  Ferguson  ever  attended  divine  worship, 
her  parents  brought  her  to  church  in  a  chair  which  was  placed  near  the 
altar;  her  complexion  was  as  white  as  marble,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
course her  countenance  was  lighted  with  a  radiance  which  revealed  her 
heavenly  frame  of  mind.  In  all  my  experience  I  have  never  seen  before 
a  human  being  with  such  an  angelic  appearance." 

JOHN  HENRY  FERGUSON  AND  HIS   DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  John  Henry  Ferguson,  the  second  son  and  third  child  of  Rob- 
ert Bell  and  Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  August  5th,  1813,  one  and  one- 
half  miles  southeast  of  Clifton  Springs. 

He  received  his  early  education  at  Clifton  Springs  and  completed  his 
studies  at  Lima  Seminary.  At  the  age  of  twenty-seven  he  married 
Louisa,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Louany  Wheat,  August  30th,  1837. 

He  located  on  his  father's  farm  in  the  house  in  which  he  was  born, 
his  father  having  built  a  larger  residence  to  accommodate  his  large  and 
growing  family. 

Mr.  Ferguson  commenced  his  business  life  burning  lime  with  Joel 
Tillot,  who  lived  one  mile  east  of  Clifton  Springs.  He  also  assisted  his 
father  on  the  farm.  When  the  farm  was  sold  in  1841,  both  families 
moved  to  Clifton  Springs,  occupying  the  same  house.  The  family  decided 
to  move  west  and  John  Ferguson  was  sent  to  the  state  of  Michigan,  pros- 
pecting for  a  farm.  He  obtained  the  refusal  of  land  near  Medina,  but 
on  his  return  home  he  found  that  his  father  had  decided  to  purchase  the 
farm  once  owned  by  Henry  Baggerly,  the  father  of  his  wife.  So  John 
Ferguson  gave  up  the  idea  of  going  west  and  settled  on  the  north  farm 
of  this  property,  where  he  prospered  and  accumulated  wealth.  Had  the 
farm  near  Medina  been  purchased,  it  would  have  brought  a  fortune  to  the 
family  for  now  it  is  the  center  of  a  thriving  city.  In  the  winter  of  1835, 
through  the  influence  of  Rev.  "Billy"  Jones,  Mr.  Ferguson  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  became  a  prominent  and  liberal  mem- 
ber. About  the  year  1842  his  health  began  to  fail  him  and  he  went  to 
Michigan  for  a  change  of  climate  and  entered  the  store  of  George  Ashley, 
a  brother-in-law,  as  a  clerk.  Here  he  remained  at  least  one  winter. 
Soon  after  his  return  his  father-in-law,  Benjamin  Wheat,  died,  leaving 
his  youngest  son,  Corydon  Wheat,  a  farm  at  the  foot  of  what  is  called 
"Wheat  Hill."  Corydon  being  yet  under  age,  Mr.  Ferguson  was  appoint- 


116 

edhis  i^iiardian.  He  moved  on  this  farm,  where  he  remained  until  about 
18S1,  when  he  built  a  new  house  on  his  own  farm  and  lived  there  for 
several  years.  He  then  sold  his  farm  to  his  brothers,  Robert  and 
Edwin  P'erguson  and  entered  the  mercantile  business  at  Orleans  with  a 
life  long-  friend,  John  VV.  Sheriff,  as  partner.  In  this  venture  he  at  once 
built  up  a  large  business  for  so  small  a  place,  selling  on  an  average  over 
$^30,000  worth  of  goods  a  year.  But  soon  one  trouble  after  another 
followed.  His  partner  lost  his  wife  and  soon  went  into  a  decline  and 
also  died.  About  this  time  Mr.  Ferguson  lost  his  youngest  and  favorite 
child,  a  very  promising  boy  of  six  years,  which  loss  nearly  crushed  Mr. 
Ferguson  with  grief.  Serious  church  troubles  came  and  he  dropped 
out'of  the  society.  He  continued  the  mercantile  business  after  the 
death  of  his  partner,  doing  a  credit  business,  and  appeared  to  prosper 
until  the  financial  stringency  of  1857.  He  was  unable  to  make  his  col- 
lections and  in  October,  1859,  he  made  a  general  assignment  for  the 
benefit  of  his  creditors,  appointing  Richard  Sheckel  and  William  H. 
Wayne  assignees.  The  business  was  continued  under  the  firm  name  of 
R.  B.  &  E.  Ferguson  until  1864,  when  Mr.  Ferguson  closed  up  the 
business  and  moved  with  his  family  to  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  March 
loth,  1865,  and  entered  the  emplo}^  of  John  Raines,  now  State  Senator, 
as  a  fire  insurance  agent  among  the  farmers.  About  the  year  1868, 
while  driving  with  a  son  of  Mr.  Raines,  the  horse  took  fright  and  Mr. 
Ferguson  was  thrown  from  the  wagon,  striking  with  great  force  on  his 
head.  He  was  carried  to  his  home  in  an  unconscious  condition  and 
remained  in  a  critical  state  for  several  days.  From  this  shock  he  never 
fully  recovered.  His  mind  became  affected;  he  continued  to  grow 
worse,  and  it  became  a  trying  task  to  watch  and  care  for  him.  Upon 
the  advice  of  friends  and  physicians,  Mr.  Ferguson  was,  in  the  year 
1889,  committed  to  the  State  hospital  at  Willard,  N.  V.,  where 
he  died,  December  13th,  1891,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  The  funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  S.  M.Newland, 
Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  and  he  was  buried  in  Woodlawn  cemetery 
Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Ferguson  was  possessed  of  a  rich  social  nature  and  most  gener- 
ous impulses,  and  he  won  for  himself  in  the  days  before  his  mind  became 
clouded  and  impaired  a  host  of  friends.  It  can  be  truthfully  said  of  him 
that  he  died  without  an  enemy.  He  was  a  man  of  ability,  and  was  in 
his  younger  days  a  strong  debater  and  lecturer. 

Mrs.  Louisa  Wheat  Ferguson,  wife  of  John  Henry  Ferguson,  was  a 
devoted  Christian  woman  possessed  of  remarkable  faith.  The  following 
article  written  by  her  pastor  and  published  at  the  time  of  her  death  sets 
forth  her  life  in  an  admirable  manner : 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


MARTIN    L.    FERGUSON. 
Life  Insurance  Agent  in  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y, 


117 

Mrs.  Louisa  Ferguson  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
S.  M.  Newland,  in  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  May  24th,  1894.  Mrs.  Ferguson 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.,  near  the  village  of  Orleans 
December  18th,  1814.  The  home  of  her  childhood  is  still  standing.  In 
1837  she  was  married  and  settled  within  a  mile  of  her  father's  home, 
where  many  years  of  her  life  were  spent.  She  was  converted  early  in 
life  and  became  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Being  a 
woman  of  more  than  ordinary  intellectual  strength,  and  having  a  relig- 
ious experience  of  unusual  depth  and  fervor,  she  became  prominent  in 
her  community  and  in  church  work.  Soon  after  she  united  with  the 
Methodist  Church  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  Rev.  F.  G.  Hibbard,  D.  D. 
her  pastor,  organized  a  class  of  young  people  for  the  study  of  Palestine. 
Mrs.  Ferguson,  being  then  over  fifty  years  of  age,  entered  upon  this  study, 
receiving  a  diploma  at  her  examination.  Her  teacher  made  the  remark 
"that  in  all  his  experience  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  he  had  never  before 
met  with  a  woman  with  family  cares  who  was  so  faithful  in  the  pursuit 
of  this  line  of  study.  It  proved  to  be  a  preparation  for  her  in  after  years  , 
for  she  in  a  quiet  way  became  a  teacher  of  the  deep  things  of  experimen- 
tal religion."  If  any  apology  were  needed  for  the  publication  of  so 
extended  a  notice  as  this  of  this  woman,  it  would  be  found  in  the  remark- 
able character  of  her  life  in  the  camp  meetings  at  Oaks  Corners,  N.  Y., 
into  which  work  she  entered  with  that  air  of  Christlikeness,  patience,  and 
tenderness  that  abode  with  her  to  the  end  of  her  journey. 

"She  was  steadfast,  unmovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord."  Her  favorite  song  was  "For  the  Lion  of  Judah  will  break 
every  chain,   and  give  us  the  victory  again  and  again." 

Mrs.  Ferguson  lived  in  Canandaigua  until  1889,  when  age  and  infirm- 
ity compelled  her  to  give  up  her  home  and  share  the  kind  ministrations 
of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  S.  M.  Newland,  who  then  resided  in  Clifton 
Springs,  N.  Y.,  and  later  on  in  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.  Both  in  Clifton 
Springs  and  Seneca  Falls,  friends  old  and  young,  regardless  of  denomi- 
national ties,  gathered  about  her,  and  she  was  known  as  "Mother  Fergu- 
son." No  discerning  spirit  could  come  into  her  presenee  for  a  moment 
without  feeling  the  influence  of  the  atmosphere  of  love  in  which  she 
seemed  constantly  to  live.  When  it  was  remarked  in  her  presence  when 
near  the  end  "that  it  was  strange  that  God  should  allow  a  Christian  to 
pass  through  such  great  pam,"  she  replied  "God  ivill  have  a  tried 
people.  " 

MARTIN  LUTHER  FERGUSON. 
(III.)     Martin  Luther  Ferguson,  the  oldest  child  of  John  Henry  and 


118 

Louisa  Ferjjuson,  was  born  at  the  old  homestead  of  his  grandfather,  near 
Clifton  vSprings  N.  Y.  He  was  of  delicate  health  in  his  youth  and  early 
manhood.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  entered  the  store  of  his  father  as  a 
clerk,  which  occupation  he  followed  in  Orleans  and  Canandaigua  for 
many  years,  occasionally  acting  as  a  book  agent. 

In  April,  1890,  he  went  to  Washington,  D.  C,  for  his  health,  where  he 
remained  for  over  two  years.  Having  recovered  his  strength,  he  returned 
to  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  in  the  autumn  of  1893. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  1894,  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Prudential 
Life  Insurance  Co.,  of  America,  as  an  agent. 

On  the  5th  of  February,  1895,  he  received  the  appointment  as  an 
assistant  superintendent  and  was  stationed  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 

In  the  fall  of  1896  he  resigned  this  position,  and,  October  18th,  1897, 
returned  to  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  but  continued  in  the  employ  of  the 
Prudential  Insurance  Co. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  1904,  he  completed  his  tenth  year  in  a  con- 
tinuous service  for  this  company.  Mr.  Ferguson  has  always  been  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  He  is  unmarried  and 
makes  his  home  with  his  brother-in-law.  Rev.  S.  M.  Newland,  pastor  of 
the  First  Baptist  Church,  of  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y. 

HARRISON    BAGGERLY  FERGUSON. 

(III.)  Harrison  Baggerly  Ferguson,  the  second  child  of  John  Henry 
and  Louisa  Ferguson,  was  born  April  22nd,  1842. 

He  was  educated  at  the  Lima  Seminary.  After  leaving  school  he 
entered  the  store  of  O.  H.  AUerton,  at  Newark,  N.  Y.,  as  a  clerk. 

He  served  in  the  Civil  war  in  Company  F.,  126th  Regiment  of  N.  Y. 
Infantry,  and  received  a  commission  as  Second  Lieutenant.  He  was 
wounded  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  and  until  the  end  of  the  war, 
held  a  position  as  clerk  in  the  War  Department  at  Washington,  D.  C. 
At  the  end  of  the  war  he  married  Ellen  Clara  Wader,  the  daughter  of 
Jacob  A.  Wader,  a  Baptist  minister,  and  settled  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y., 
engaging  in  the  insurance  business,  and  later  on  in  the  book  business. 
He  was  connected  for  several  years  with  the  First  National  Bank  at  Can- 
andaigua, N.  Y.,  was  one  of  its  directors,  and  acted  as  cashier  for  a 
number  of  years  and  assisted  in  closing  up  its  affairs.  For  many  years 
he  was  .secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Canandaigua  Gas  Light  and  the  On- 
tario Light  and  Traction  companies,  and  was  at  onetime  general  manager 
of  these  companies.  He  has  served  seventeen  years  as  treasurer  of  the 
Canandaigua  Union  Free  School.  In  the  year  1884  Mr.  Ferguson,  with 
several  others,  founded  Woodlawn  cemetery  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  and 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Sixth  and  Eighth  Generation  in  America 


HARRISON  BAGGERLY   FERGUSON. 
Real  Estate  Agent,  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 


riioAiAS   in<:R(;uS()N   iienson. 

Son  of  Robert  and  Clara  Ferguson  Henson, 
Geneva,  N.  Y. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 

Seventh  Generation  in  America. 


PROF.  JOHN  AKDEN   FERGUSON, 

Of  Rutgers  College  Preparatory  School, 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 


DR.   HARRISON   WADER   FERGUSON. 
Dentist  at  Mahatfey,  Pa. 


119 

the  wonderful  success  of  the  venture  was  broupjht  about  hirgely  through 
Mr.  Ferguson's  skill  in  selling  the  burial  plots  and  careful  financial  man- 
agement. He  is  a  member  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Canan- 
daigua,  N.  Y.,  and  assisted  in  founding  that  institution.  In  politics  Mr. 
Ferguson  is  a  Republican  and  has  been  honored  by  his  party  in  being 
elected  Clerk  of  the  Town  of  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  and  Treasurer  of 
the  County  of  Ontario,  N.  Y.,  for  two  terms.  His  activity  has  contributed 
in  many  ways  to  the  growth  of  Canandaigua  and  its  important  institu- 
tions. There  are  four  children  in  this  family,  Clara  Louise,  Julia  May, 
JohnArden,  and  Harrison  Wader. 

{IV. )  Clara  Louise  Ferguson,  the  oldest  daughter  of  Harrison  B. 
and  Ellen  C.  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  She  was 
graduated  from  Granger  Place  School  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  and  from 
the  Albany  Normal  College  in  the  class  of  1891.  She  taught  school  at 
North  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.,  for  one  year.  She  married  Robert  W.  Henson, 
a  contractor  and  coal  merchant,  of  Geneva,  N.  Y. 

They  have  had  three  children,  Clara  Louise,  Robert,  and  Thomas 
Ferguson.     Robert  Henson  died  in  the  year  1900. 

(IV.)  Julia  May  Ferguson,  the  second  child  of  Harrison  B.  and 
Ellen  C.  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  She  is  an  accom- 
plished musician  and  social  favorite,  has  traveled  abroad  extensively,  is 
unmarried,  and  resides  with  her  parents  in  Canandaigua. 

(IV.)  John  Arden  Ferguson,  the  third  child  of  Harrison  Baggerly 
and  Ellen  C.  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  December 
23,  1873.  He  was  graduated  from  Canandaigua  Academy  and  Hamilton 
College  in  the  class  of  1896,  receiving  the  degree  of  A.B.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Chi  Psi  fraternity.  He  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  from  the 
same  college  in  1902.  He  is  at  present  an  instructor  in  Rutgers  College 
Preparatory  School,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

(IV.)  Harrison  Wader  Ferguson,  the  youngest  child  of  Harrison 
Baggerly  and  Ellen  C.  Ferguson,  was  born  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  He 
was  graduated  from  the  Philadelphia  Dental  College  in  the  class  of  1903. 
He  is  now  located  at  MahafFey,  Pa. 

JULIA  A.  FERGUSON, 
(HI.)  Julia  Ann  Ferguson,  the  third  child  of  John  Henry  and 
Louisa  Ferguson,  was  born  at  the  old  homestead  of  her  great-grand- 
father Baggerly.  She  was  educated  at  Lima  Seminary,  and  on  leaving 
school  married  Oscar  Moore,  the  only  son  of  William  and  Sarah  Moore, 
February  28th,  1865.  Mr.  Moore  died  October  12th,  1872.  and  Mrs. 
Moore  remained  with  his  parents  after  his  death.     On  June    12th,    1878, 


120 

she  married  Rev.  S.  M.  Newland,  a  Baptist  minister,  who  organized  the 
First  Baptist  Society  of  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in  the  year  1887,  with 
fourteen  members.  He  built  a  substantial  church,  served  the  society 
four  years,  and  left  the  church  with  eighty  members. 

Mr.  Newland  then  went  to  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  on  the  first  of  April, 
1892,  to  serve  the  First  Baptist  church  of  that  place.  This  church  had 
less  than  one  hundred  members  when  he  first  went  there  and  at  the  pres- 
ent time,  1904,   the  membership  has  increased  to  238. 

Their  home  is  at  No.  32  Miller  street.  They  have  one  son,  William 
Everett  Newland  and  one  adopted  daughter,  Carol    Elizabeth  Newland. 

(IV.)  William  Everett  Newland  was  born  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 
He  was  educated  at  Mynderse  Academy,  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.  He  con- 
templated the  study  of  a  profession,  but  being  afflicted  for  several  years 
with  poor  health  he  was  obliged  to  change  his  plans.  He  entered  the 
employ  of  the  Gould  Manufacturing  Co.,  at  Seneca  Falls,  in  a  clerical 
position,  and  is  at  present  connected  with  this  firm.  He  married  June 
26th,  1901,  Mae  Lockwood,  of  Savannah,  N.  Y.,  a  school  teacher.  They 
have  two  children,  Marjorie  Louise,  born  April  16th,  1902,  and  Robert 
Samuel  Newland,  born  July  2nd,  1904. 

(IV.)  Carol  Newland  was  legally  adopted  by  Rev.  S.  M.  and  Julia 
Newland,  in  March,  1894,  at  the  age  of  three  years.  She  has  made 
rapid  progress  in  her  studies  and  is  a  promising  young  lady. 

EDWIN  CORYDON  FERGUSON. 

(III.)  Edwin  Corydon  Ferguson,  the  youngest  child  of  John  Henry 
and  Louisa  Ferguson,  was  born  at  the  home  of  his  uncle,  Corydon  Wheat, 
at  the  foot  of  what  is  known  as  the  "Wheat  Hill."  He  was  an  unusu- 
ally bright  boy.  He  died  October  8th,  1854,  in  his  sixth  year.  He  was 
buried  at  Woodlawn  cemetery,  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 

AMERISA  TYSON  FERGUSON. 

(II.)  Amerisa  Tyson  Ferguson,  the  fourth  child  of  Robert  and  Mary 
Ferguson,  was  born  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  "Fox  Hill"  farm,  in 
the  year  1815.  He  was  a  blacksmith  by  trade  and  was  located  at  Orleans, 
N.  Y.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Clifton 
Springs,  N.  Y.  He  was  always  spoken  of  as  an  upright,  conscientious 
young  man.  He  is  said  to  have  been  engaged  to  marry  Lewezer  War- 
field,  of  Manchester,  N.  Y.,  but  he  died  February  3rd,  1841,  as  the  result 
of  a  cold  which  he  contracted  at  his  place  of  business.  He  was  buried 
at  the  Clifton  Springs  cemetery. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


REV.   SAMUEL    MILTON    NEWLAND. 
Settled  Pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


MRS.  JULIA    A.    FERCU'SON    N?:\VLAND. 
The  Wife  of  Rev.  Samuel  M.  Newlaud. 


121 


ELIZA  ANN  FERGUSON. 


(II.)  Eliza  Ann  Ferguson,  the  second  daughter  and  fifth  child  of 
Robert  Bell  and  Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  at  the  old  homestead  at  Clif- 
ton Springs,  N.  Y.,  March  22nd,  1818.  She  is  said  to  have  been  a  very 
handsome  woman  in  her  youth.  She  occupied  her  time  as  a  seamstress 
for  the  family.     She  was  unmarried. 

Her  parents  are  said  to  have  objected  to  an  engagement  made  early 
in  life,  and  being  a  woman  of  a  strong  will  she  declared  that  if  she  could 
not  have  her  choice  she  would  remain  single  to  the  end  of  her  days. 
This  she  did,  refusing  many  offers  of  marriage. 

After  the  death  of  her  mother  in  1866,  she  became  the  housekeeper  for 
her  brother,  Edwin,  who  was  also  unmarried.  They  adopted  a  niece, 
Ophelia  Cuer,  and  a  nephew,  John  Runyon,  and  made  them  their  heirs. 
Eliza  Ann  was  the  strangest  character  in  the  family.  She  was  intelligent, 
industrious,  economical,  and  was  noted  for  her  neatness.  She  was  gen- 
erous and  friendly  with  her  neighbors,  but  she  ruled  her  household  with 
a  firm  and  unyielding  hand. 

She  was  a  great  lover  of  children,  and  no  mother  was  prouder  to 
dress  up  and  appear  in  public  with  children  than  this  woman;  but  the 
children  were  made  to  know  that  bounds  were  set  and  over  them  they 
must  not  pass.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
at  Orleans,  N.  Y.  Her  physical  sufferings  were  great  during  her  life,  yet 
she  endured  them  with  remarkable  fortitude.  She  was  always  dying;  her 
friends  were  called  together  many  times  expecting  that  she  was  near  her 
end,  yet  she  lived  to  be  72  years  of  age,  dying  March  24th,  1890.  She 
was  buried  with  the  family  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 

MARY  ELIZABETH  FERGUSON  AND  HER  DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Mary  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  the  sixth  child  of  Robert  Bell  and 
Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  March  25th,  1820,  at  the  old  homestead  near 
Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  She  was  educated  at  the  public  schools.  She 
pursued  a  course  preparatory  to  teaching  at  a  select  school  at  Newark, 
N.  Y.  She  became  a  successful  school  teacher,  excelling  as  a  governess. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  at  Orleans,  N.  Y.,  and 
afterwards  at  Clifton  S^prings,  N._  Y.,  and  South  Sodus,  N.  Y.,  and 
became  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  church  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y. 
She  married  James  Cuer,  a  shoe  dealer,  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  intel- 
ligence, well  posted  on  the  general  topics  of  his  day.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Church,  and  was  a  charter  member  of  the  little  church  at 
Shortsville,  N.   Y.,    being   almost  indispensable  to  its  organization.     He 


122 

was  very  decided  in  his  views.  He  followed  the  shoe  business  in  Clifton 
Springs;  became  for  a  time  a  farmer  near  Lyons,  Wayne  county,  N.  Y., 
and  afterwards  a  merchant  at  South  Sodus,  N.  Y. 

About  1871  he  moved  to  Shortsville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  a  shoe 
dealer.  He  died  March  19th,  1888,  in  his  76th  year,  and  was  buried  in 
Shortsville.  His  wife,  Mary  Elizabeth  Ferguson  Cuer,  was  greatly  re- 
spected for  her  Christian  character  and  her  gentle  and  amiable  dispo- 
sition. She  died  March  1st,  1895,  in  her  75th  year.  She  was  buried  at 
Shortsville.  They  had  five  children,  Robert  F'erguson,  Ann  Ophelia, 
Samuel  Edward,  Mary  Ella,  and  Antoinette  Elizabeth. 

ROBERT  FERGUSON  CUER. 

(HI.)  Robert  Ferguson  Cuer,  the  oldest  son  of  James  and  Mary 
Ferguson  Cuer,  was  born  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  He  received  his  edu- 
cation at  South  Sodus  and  entered  a  drug  store  at  Lyons.  He  then  went 
to  Detroit,  Michigan,  where  he  was  in  the  clothing  business.  His  health 
failing  him  there,  he  moved  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  from  there  to  Indi- 
anapolis, Indiana,  where  he  is  now  located. 

On  September  24th,  1873,  he  married  Mary  L.  Reed,  of  Kingsley, 
Ohio.  They  have  two  children,  Fannie  Rhen  Cuer,  born  in  Detroit, 
Michigan,  and  James  Edward  Cuer,  also  born  in  Detroit,  Michigan, 
and  now  located  at  Chicago,  Illinois. 

ANN  OPHELIA  CUER. 

(III.)  Ann  Ophelia  Cuer  was  the  oldest  daughter  of  James  and  Mary 
Ferguson  Cuer.  She  was  born  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  She  went  with 
her  parents  when  they  moved  near  Lyons,  N.  Y.,  and  later  to  South 
Sodus,  N.  Y.  She  was  adopted  early  in  life  by  her  uncle,  Edwin  Fer- 
guson, and  her  aunt,  Eliza  Ann  Ferguson.  After  the  death  of  her  aunt  she 
became  the  housekeeper  of  Edwin  Ferguson,  and  remained  thereuntil  the 
marriage  of  her  cousin,  John  Runyon,  when  she  went  to  Shortsville, 
N.  Y.     She  lives  at  present  with  her  sister  at  the  old  homestead. 

EDWIN   SAMUEL  CUER. 

(III.)  Edwin  Samuel  Cuer,  the  second  son  of  James  and  Mary 
Cuer,  was  born  near  Lyons,  N.  Y.  He  was  educated  at  South  Sodus, 
N.  Y.,  and  entered  the  employ  of  the  New  York  Central  and  Hudson 
River  railroad  company  as  baggage  master  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y.  Later 
he  became  ticket  agent  in  the  employ  of  the  same  company  at  Middle- 
port  Station,  N .  Y. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 

Seventh  Generation  in  America. 


WILLIAM    EVERETT    XEWLAND    AND    WIFE, 

MAE    LOCKWOCJD    XEWLAND. 

Clerk  in  Office  of  Gould's  Manufacturing  Establishment  of  Pumps,  in 
Seneca  Falls,  N     Y. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Eighth  Generation  in  America. 


MARJORIE    LOUIvSE    NEWLAND. 
Child  of  William  Everett  and  Mae  Lockwood  Newland. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Eighth  Generation  in  America. 


t 


-r- 


ROBERT  SAMUEL  NEWLAND. 

Child  of  William  Everett  and  Mae  Lockwood  Nevvland.     As  Far  as  Known 
the  Youngest  Male  Descendant  of  the  Ferguson  Family. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Sixth  and  Seventh  Generations  in  America. 


ROBERT    FERGUSON    CUER. 

Dealer  in  Gentlemen's  Furnishing 
Goods,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


JAMES    ALONZO    KIPP. 

Shortsville,  N.   Y.     Student  at  Cor- 
nell University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 


123 

He  is  now  located  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  in  the  undertaking  business. 
He  married  September  29th,  1878,  Anna  CaroUne  Van  Buren.  They  had 
six  children,  all  born  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y.,  Willard  James,  Robert  Bell, 
Edna  Luella,  Marvin  Sutherland,  and  Frank  Durand,  the  last  two  being 
twins.     Frank  Durand  Cuer  died  in  infancy. 

(IV.)  Willard  James  Cuer  enlisted  in  the  Spanish  war,  in  the  3rd 
New  York  Infantry,  Company  F.,  and  was  stationed  at  Washington,  D.  C. 
He  was  honorably  discharged  after  serving  his  term,  and  returned  home. 
He  re-enlisted  in  the  6th  New  York  Siege  Artillery  Battery,  Company  E., 
and  was  sent  to  the  Philippines  and  stationed  at  Manila.  This  company 
was  engaged  in  China  during  the  Boxer  rebellion,  and  was  later  sta- 
tioned at  Guam  island.  Mr.  Cuer  is  at  present  living  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.  , 
with  his  parents. 

(IV.)  Robert  Bell  Cuer  was  a  soldier  during  the  Spanish  War  in  the 
3rd  New  York  Infantry  and  was  stationed  at  Porto  Rico.  He  at  present 
lives  at  Hornellsville,  N.  Y.     He  is  a  tailor  by  trade. 

(IV.)  Edna  Luella  Cuer  is  married  to  Thomas  Day,  a  pruner  and 
trimmer  of  grape  vines.     Located  at  Barker's,  Niagara  county,  N.  Y. 

(IV.)  Marvin  Sutherland  Cuer  is  living  with  his  parenl.:;  at  Geneva, 
N.  Y.     He  is  a  tinsmith  by  trade. 

MARY  ELLA  CUER. 

(HI.)  Mary  Ella  Cuer,  the  second  daughter  of  James  and  Mary 
Ferguson  Cuer,  was  born  near  Lyons,  N.  Y.  She  went  with  her  parents 
to  South  Sodus,  N.  Y.,  where  she  completed  her  studies  at  the  Sodus 
Academy.  She  lived  with  her  parents,  and  at  the  death  of  her  mother 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  homestead  property  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y., 
where  she  is  living  with  her  sister,  Ophelia. 

ANTOINETTE  ELIZABETH  CUER. 

(III.)  Antoinette  Elizabeth  Cuer,  the  youngest  child  of  James  and 
Mary  Ferguson  Cuer,  was  born  in  South  Sodus,  N.  Y.  She  finished  her 
education  at  Shortsville.  She  married,  September,  1875,  Fletcher  Kipp, 
an  iron  moulder  in  the  employ  of  the  Empire  Drill  factory,  at  Shorts- 
ville, N.  Y.,  the  proprietors  of  which  were  Mr.  Kipp's  uncles. 

After  one  year  they  moved  to  Kansas,  where  Mr.  Kipp  became  a  far- 
mer. He  was  appointed  door  keeper  of  the  legislature  of  Kansas  for  two 
terms.  Mr.  Kipp's  dwelling  was  destroyed  by  a  cyclone  and  his  family 
was  blown  a  distance  of  two  hundred  yards  and  barely  escaped  with  their 
lives.     The  family  returned  to  Shortsville  and  Mr.  Kipp  again  entered  the 


124 

employ  of  the  Empire  Drill  Company,  but  on  account  of  ill  health  he  left 
the  ■concern  and  is  now  employed  by  the  government  in  the  Rural  Free 
Delivery  service  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y.  They  have  six  children:  James 
Alonzo,  born  at  Neosho  Falls,  Kansas;  Mary  Ella,  born  at  Neosho  Falls, 
Kansas;  Grace  Aseneth,  born  at  Arkansas  City,  Kansas;  Roger  Cuer,  born 
at  Arkansas  City,  Kansas;  Bernetta  Bell,  born  at  Sodan,  Kansas;  and 
Lowana  Julina,  born  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y. 

(IV.)  James  A.  Cuer  is  attending  a  preparatory  school  at  Ithaca, 
N.  Y.  Mary  Ella  Kipp  is  engaged  in  a  millinery  establishment  at  Roch- 
ester, N.  Y.  The  younger  members  of  the  family  are  still  living  with 
their  parents  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y, 

ROBERT  BELL  FERGUSON.  JR.,   AND  HIS   DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Robert  Bell,  the  fourth  son  and  seventh  child  of  Robert  and 
Mary  Ferguson,  was  born  on  what  is  now  called  the  "Fox  Hill"  farm 
near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  August  25th,  1822.  He  finished  his  educa- 
tion at  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  at  Lima,  N.  Y.  When  he  was 
eighteen  years  of  age  his  father  sold  his  farm  and  he  went  with  the  fam- 
ily to  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  In  the  spring  of  1842,  he  moved  with  the 
family  on  the  farm  formerly  the  property  of  his  grandfather,  Henry  Bag- 
gerly,  on  which  he  worked  during  seed  time  and  harvest,  and  taught 
school  and  sold  books  during  the  winter  months.  On  December  8th, 
1855,  Mr.  Ferguson  married  Mariah  Warner,  daughter  of  Hiram  and 
Mary  Warner.  They  located  on  the  homestead  farm,  his  father  moving 
with  his  family  into  Orleans,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.  About  this  date  he 
formed  a  co-partnership  with  his  brother,  Edwin,  under  the  business 
name  of  R.  B.  &  E  Ferguson,  John  Ferguson  having  gone  into  the 
mercantile  business,  the  two  brothers  purchased  his  farm.  In  the  year 
1858  Robert  B.  Ferguson,  Sr.,  died,  and  the  homestead  farm  came  to 
R.  B.  &'  E.  Ferguson  by  will.  Robert  Ferguson  was  never  very  strong, 
so  he  became  the  business  man  and  his  brother,  Edwin,  attended  to  the 
farm  work  .  The  family  consisted  of  six  children,  Sumner  Jay,  Mary 
Bell,  Alice  May,  Margaret  Clay,  Clara  Ann,  and  Everett  Warner.  The 
two  brothers  purchased  what  was  known  as  the  "Hen  Peck"  farm  for 
the  oldest  son,  Sumner  Jay.  This  brought  about  a  separation  of  the 
two  brothers,  Robert  retaining  the  homestead  property  and  Edwin  the 
farm  once  the  property  of  his  brother,  John.  Everett,  the  youngest  son, 
when  he  became  twenty-one  years  of  age,  worked  the  homestead  farm, 
and  his  father  entered  upon  what  might  be  called  a  "green  old  age." 

The  loss  of  his  wife  was  a  great  trial  to  him  and  to  the  entire  family. 
Mrs.  Ferguson  was    a  home    mother    in  the    truest,    noblest  sense  of  the 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 

Fifth  Generation  in  America. 


RUHERT    BELL    FERGUSOX. 

Robert  Bell   FeryusoD,  Deceased,    formerly  Farmer  in  the  Town  of  Phelps 
Ontario  County,  N.  Y. 


125 

term.  It  was  said  of  her  that  she  was  a  queen  among  women,  and  her 
home  was  her  throne.  But  when  the  time  came  to  leave  the  home,  it 
found  her  ready  and  glad  to  accept  the  will  of  her  Heavenly  Father. 
vShe  was  buried  in  the  family  lot  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 

Mr,  Ferguson,  while  throwing  off  many  of  the  cares  of  life,  still  was 
interested  in  what  was  going  on  about  his  home,  indoors  and  out,  visit- 
ing among  his  relatives  and  friends,  attending  conventions  and  confer- 
ences, both  in  Church  and  State,  until  too  feeble  to  leave  his  home.  He 
took  great  interest  in  the  politics  of  his  day.  He  was  first  a  Whig  and 
afterwards  a  Republican,  and  probably  there  was  no  man  in  his  town 
who  attended  more  conventions  and  whose  advice  was  more  often 
sought  than  tliat  of  Robert  B.  Ferguson.  He  was  not  an  office  seeker. 
We  do  not  remember  of  his  ever  accepting  an  office,  except  that  of 
Assessor,  which  office  he  held  a  few  years.  In  the  winter  of  1858  he 
united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  became  at  once  a 
prominent  and  influential  member,  and  was  on  the  official  board  to  the 
day  of  his  death. 

About  the  year  1880  the  Orleans  society  broke  up  through  the  death 
and  removal  of  its  members,  and  he  went  with  his  family  to  the  Seneca 
Castle  Church,  in  whose  fellowship  he  died,  November  8th,  1901,  having 
more  than  completed  his  seventy-ninth  year.  He  was  buried  at  Clifton 
Springs,  N.  Y. 

SUMNER    JAY  FERGUSON. 

(in.)  Sumner  Jay  Ferguson,  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  and  Mariah 
Ferguson,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.  Married  Ida  M. 
Detrude  and  settled  on  the  first  farm  south  of  the  homestead  property. 
Mr.  Ferguson  has  been  a  successful  farmer.  Like  his  father  he  takes 
great  interest  in  politics-  He  has  held  the  office  of  Commissioner  of 
Highways  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Ferguson  is  considered  a 
man  of  good  judgment  and  safe  business  qualifications.  He  is  friendly 
and  generous  by  nature  and  a  man  highly  respected  in  the  community  in 
which  he  lives. 

BELL  MARIAH   FERGUSON. 

(HI.)  Bell  Mariah  Ferguson,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Mariah  Ferguson,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.  She  finished 
her  education  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  She  married  Clarence  Ottley,  a 
farmer  and  general  dealer  in  farm  produce. 

Mr.  Ottley  is  an  influential  public  man  and  is  at  present  Supervisor  of 
the  town  of  Seneca.     He    resides    at    Seneca    Castle.     They    have    one 


126 

daughter,  Alice  Ottley.  She  attended  school  at  Canandaigua  three  or 
four  years,  was  then  at  Cornell  University,  and  is  now  an  assistant  to 
Professor  Margaret  C.  Ferguson  in  Wellesley  College. 

ALICE  MAY  FERGUSON. 

(III.)  Alice  May  Ferguson  was  the  second  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Mariah  Ferguson.  She  was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  and  finished  her 
education  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  When  about  twenty-two  years  of 
age  she  was  taken  with  a  sickness  and  was  an  invalid  for  several  years. 
She  died  at  the  home  of  her  parents  September  5th,  1891,  having  com- 
pleted her  29th  year,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  lot  at  Clifton  Springs, 
N.  Y. 

MARGARET  CLAY  FERGUSON. 

(III.)  Margaret  Clay  Ferguson,  the  third  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Mariah  Ferguson,  was  born  at  the  homestead.  She  was  a  bright,  inter- 
esting child,  and  readily  took  to  her  studies.  While  attending  school  at 
Orleans,  N.  Y.,  she  was  placed  over  the  primary  department  to  take  the 
place  of  a  teacher  who  proved  to  be  a  failure.  Margaret  was  at  that  time 
only  fourteen  years  of  age.     She  received  a  salary  of   $2.00  per  week. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  she  was  employed  to  teach  the  school  at  the 
old  brick  school  house  in  the  home  district  in  the  Town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y. 
Afterwards  she  went  to  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  at  lAma,  N.  Y., 
from  which  institution  she  was  graduated  after  four  years,  in  the  year 
1885.  During  this  time  she  taught  one  year  in  a  small  District  school, 
keeping  up  her  studies  in  the  Lima  Seminary  at  the  same  time  and 
attending  the  examinations  at  the  end  of  the  year.  She  boarded  herself 
during  the  four  years  except  one  term,  feeling  that  she  must  economize 
on  account  of  the  large  family  to  which  she  belonged.  She  was  valedic- 
torian of  her  class.  After  graduating,  she  received  a  position  in  the 
High  School  at  Solomon  City,  Kansas,  where  she  remained  one  year. 
She  would  have  remained  there  longer,  but  her  mother  desired  that  she 
live  nearer  home.  On  her  return  she  became  Assistant  Principal  of  the 
Public  School  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y.  At  the  close  of  the  year  she  was 
invited  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  become  the  Principal  of  this  school, 
but  the  opportunity  for  greater  influence  and  larger  salary  had  come  all 
unsought.  It  appeared  to  her  that  it  was  an  open  door  and  she  dare  not 
refuse  to  enter.  She  entered  Wellesley  College  that  she  might  be 
better  equipped  as  a  teacher.  She  remained  at  Wellesley  as  a  student 
from  the  fall  of  1888  to  the  spring  of  1891 .  During  this  time  her  beloved 
mother  was  called  to  her  heavenly  home.     She  remarked    that  it  was  her 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH, 


Sixth  and  Seventh  Generations  in  America. 


UR.  .MARGARET  CLAY  FERGUSON 

A  Teacher  of  Botany  in   Wellesley  Col 
lege,  Mass. 


ALICE    :\L\RL\H    OTTLEV. 

Assistant    Teacher  in  Wellesley  Col- 
lege, Mass. 


127 

blessed  privilege  to  care  for  her  during  her  illness;  and  she  often  says 
that  her  noble  mother's  character  has  been  through  life  her  constant 
inspiration.  Whatever  she  has  been  able  to  do  in  this  world  she  believes 
was  through  the  power  of  the  life  which  her  mother  lived,  a  power  best 
known  and  appreciated  by  her  children.  For  two  years  after  leaving 
Wellesley  College,  from  1891  to  1893,  she  had  charge  of  the  Science 
department  of  Harcourt  Place  Seminary,  Gambier,  Ohio. 

In  the  fall  of  1893  she  left  Harcourt  Place  and  returned  to  Wellesley 
College  as  an  Instructor  in  Botany.  In  the  spring  of  1896  she  went  to 
Europe  for  travel  and  to  become  better  acquainted  with  the  German  and 
French  languages.  In  the  fall  of  1897  she  entered  Cornell  University  for 
study.  She  received  the  B.  S.  degree  from  that  university  in  1899. 
During  the  years  1899  and  1900,  she  was  Fellow  in  Botany  at  Cornell 
University. 

In  June,  1901,  she  took  the  Ph.D.  degree  at  Cornell.  The  following 
summer,  and  each  summer  since,  she  has  returned  to  the  University  as 
Instructor  in  Botany  during  the  summer  season.  In  the  fall  of  1901  she 
went  to  Wellesley  as  Instructor  in  Botany.  In  February,  1904,  she  was 
appointed  as  Associate  Professor  in  Botany  at  Wellesley  College.  Scien- 
tific societies  have  elected  her  to  membership,  and  she  has  been  frequently 
called  upon  to  present  papers  on  scientific  subjects.  In  1899  she  was 
made  a  member  of  the  Alpha  Chapter  of  the  Sigma  Xi  society. 

She  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Plant  Morphology  and  Physiology, 
and  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History.  In  August,  1898,  she  read  a 
paper  before  the  Botanical  Society  of  America  at  its  Boston  meeting,  also 
before  this  society  in  1899  at  New  York,  and  in  the  same  year  and  place 
another  paper  before  Section  G.  of  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science.  She  read  a  paper  in  1901  before  the  Society  of 
Plant  Morphology  and  Physiology  at  its  winter  meeting  in  New  York. 

In  1902  she  read  a  paper  before  Section  G.  of  the  A.  A.  A.  S.  in 
Washington,  and  during  the  past  winter  one  before  the  Boston  Society  of 
Natural  History.  She  has  published  two  papers  based  upon  an  original 
investigation  of  pines,  in  the  Annals  of  Botany,  published  at  Oxford, 
England,  one  in  June,  1901,  and  the  second  in  September.  A  Physiologi- 
cal paper  based  on  a  study  of  the  germination  of  Mushroom  spores 
was  published  as  a  Government  bulletin  at  Washington  in  the  spring  of 
1902. 

Several  shorter  papers  have  been  published  in  Science.  On  Decem- 
ber 30th,  1903,  she  submitted  a  paper  to  the  Association  for  Maintaining 
the  American  Woman's  Table  at  the  Zoological  Station  at  Naples  and 
for  Promoting  Scientific  Research  by  Women. 


12S 

This  paper  received  special  honorable  mention,  and  the  cornmitteein 
charge  procured  the  means  for  its  publication  by  the  American  Academy 
of  Science,  Washington,  D.  C,  at  a  cost  of  not  less  than  $1200.00.  The 
subject  of  this  paper  is  "Contributions  to  the  Life  History  of  Pines,  with 
special  reference  to  Microsporogenesis."  Miss  Ferguson  is  not  only 
intellectual,  but  also  has  a  spiritual  power  in  moulding  the  character 
and  fitting  her  students  for  future  usefulness. 

CLARA  ANN  FERGUSON. 
(III.)  Clara  Ann  Ferguson,  the  fourth  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Mariah  Ferguson,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  N.  Y.  She  finished 
her  education  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  After  her  mother's  death  in  1890, 
she  became  the  housekeeper  for  her  father,  until  her  marriage  to  Mar- 
shall King.  They  settled  two  and  one-half  miles  southwest  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Phelps.  They  sold  this  farm  and  located  near  Geneva,  N.  Y.  At 
present  Mr.  King  is  in  business  at  Phelps,  N.  Y.,  where  the  family  now 
reside,  They  have  two  children,  Margaret  Ferguson  King  and  Marion 
Bell  King. 

EVERETT  WARNER  FERGUSON. 
(III.)  Everett  Warner  Ferguson,  the  youngest  child  of  Robert  and 
Mariah  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Phelps,  N.  Y.  He  finished  his  education 
at  Lima  Seminary.  He  married  Ina  Beal,  a  school  teacher,  and  settled  on 
the  homestead  farm.  He  has  a  second  farm  near  Seneca  Castle.  He  is 
a  successful  business  man,  generous  in  manj'  ways.  They  have  one  son, 
adopted,  Earl  Ferguson  and  one  child  of  their  own,  George  Everett  Fer- 
guson. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferguson  are  both  active  members  of  the  Metho 
dist  Church  at  Seneca  Castle. 

EDWIN  PETER  FERGUSON. 

(II.)  Edwin  Peter,  the  fifth  son  and  eighth  child  of  Robert  and  Mary 
Ferguson,  was  born  on  the  Fox  Hill  farm,  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y., 
December  23rd,  1824.  He  was  cared  for  during  his  infancy  by  Sarah 
Boone,  the  colored  woman  heretofore  mentioned.  He  was  a  great  reader 
in  his  younger  days,  history  being  his  favorite  study.  He  was  a  farmer 
by  occupation,  and  his  chief  pleasure  was  in  work;  and  it  is  very  prob- 
able that  he  did  more  hard  work  during  his  life  time  than  any  other  per- 
son in  the  community  where  he  lived.  He  took  no  responsibility  upon 
himself  in  business  life,  but  left  the  management  to  his  brother,  Robert, 
and  in  his  latter  years  to  his  nephew,  John  Runyon. 

At  his  father's  death  he  received  a  half  interest  in  the  homestead 
farm.     After  the    purchase    of    their    brother   John's    farm,  Robert  and 


129 

Edwin  Ferguson  worked  under  the  firm  name  of  R.  B.  &  E.  Ferguson. 
Edwin  Ferguson  was  never  married.  His  sister,  Eliza  Ann,  also  single, 
acted  as  his  housekeeper  after  the  death  of  his  mother  in  1866,  until  her 
death  in  1890,  when  Ophelia  Cuer,  his  niece,  became  his  house- 
keeper, until  his  nephew  was  married.  He  united  with  the  M  E.  Church 
in  1858.  When  that  society  became  extinct,  he  united  with  the  Presby- 
terian Church  and  was  made  one  of  its  Deacons.  This  Church  also  broke 
up.  He  then  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  at  Seneca  Castle,  where  he 
remained  to  the  end  of  his  days.  He  was  honest,  sincere,  and  truthful, 
and  had  the  respect  and  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him.  Socially  he 
was  pleasant  and  entertaining.  If  he  thought  a  man  was  not  worthy  of 
his  respect,  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  him.  The  farm  at  his  death 
became  the  propert}^  of  his  nephew,  John  Runyon,  Ophelia  Cuer,  his 
niece,  having  her  portion  in  money.  He  died  July  27th,  1899,  having 
more  than  completed  his  seventy-fourth  year.  He  was  buried  in  the  fam- 
ily lot  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 

JULINA  JANE  FERGUSON. 

(II.)  Julina  Jane  Ferguson,  the  ninth  child  of  Robert  and  Mary 
Ferguson,  was  born  on  Fox  Hill  farm,  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  June 
13th,  1827.  She  received  a  common  school  education,  was  intelligent  and 
entertaining.  When  about  twenty  years  of  age  she  wentto  Newark,  N.  Y., 
and  learned  the  dressmaking  trade 

While  there  she  became  acquainted  with  Isaac  Runyon,  a  cabinet 
maker,  whom  she  married  March  12th,  1852.  Shortly  after  her  marriage 
her  husband  went  to  California  in  search  of  gold.  She  remained  with 
her  parents  until  his  return,  which  was  about  1857. 

They  first  settled  in  Newark,  N.  Y.,  where  they  remained  until  1864, 
when  they  sold  their  property  and  went  to  Shortsville,  N.  Y.,  and  pur- 
chased another  home,  where  they  lived,  with  the  exception  of  two  years 
in  Orleans,  N.  Y.,  until  the  end  of  their  days.  Mr.  Runyon  worked  for 
Brown  &  Co.,  in  the  drill  factory.  He  was  noted  for  his  sprightliness, 
industry,  and  economy.  He  possessed  a  remarkable  constitution  down  to 
old  age.  He  was  a  great  help  to  the  "Little  Church"  in  Shortsville, 
looking  after  the  finances  of  the  society. 

They  had  seven  children,  Edwin,  George,  John,  Minnie,  Frank,  Fred, 
and  Julia.  Fred  died  in  infancy.  Edwin  died  in  childhood.  Julia  died 
October  29th,  1889,  having  completed  her  20th  year.  Mrs.  Runyon  was  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  Orleans.  She  transferred  her 
membership  to  Newark,  N.  Y. 


130 

Upon  her  removal  to  Shortsville  she  united  with  the  Presbyterian 
Society,  where  she  remained  until  the  organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
when  she  became  one  of  its  charter  members.  She  continued  a  worthy 
member  until  death. 

Mrs.  Ruuyon  mingled  but  little  in  society  on  account  of  her  great 
infirmities.  She  was  a  sincere,  devoted  Christian,  and  l.ad  the  respect 
and  confidence  of  the  church  and  community.  She  was  devoted  to  her 
family,  and  they  returned  her  love  with  a  tender  regard  for  her  welfare. 
She  died  July  5th,  1901,  having  completed  her  seventy-fourth  year,  and 
was  buried  in  the  family  lot  at  Shortsville,  N.  V. 

After  Mrs.  Runyon's  death,  her  husband  began  to  fail,  and  he  died 
August  28th,  1903,  having  just  completed  his  eighty-second  year.  He 
was  buried  in  the  family  lot  at  Shortsville,  N.  Y. 

GEORGE  LEWIS  RUNYON. 

(III.)  George  Lewis  Runyon,  the  second  son  of  Isaac  and  Julina 
Runyon,  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  Y.  He  went  with  his  parents  to 
Shortsville,  where  he  finished  his  education.  Mr.  Runyon  has  been 
employed  the  most  of  his  business  life  in  the  Empire  Drill  factory  at 
Shortsville,  N.  Y  ,  as  a  painter.  At  the  present  time  he  Is  employed  in 
the  Anti-Rust  Tin  factory  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  He  is  unmarried  and 
is  the  owner  of  his  parents'  homestead  property.  Mr.  Runyon  is  a  prom- 
inent member  of  the  Methodist  Church  at  Shortsville,  N.   Y. 

JOHN    HENRY  RUNYON. 

(III.)  John  Henry  Runyon,  the  third  son  of  Isaac  and  Julina 
Runyon,  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  Y.  He  went  to  live  with  his  uncle, 
Edwin  Ferguson,  when  a  small  child.  Mr.  Runyon  received  a  common- 
school  education.  He  married  Emma  Brown,  the  daughter  of  H.  N. 
Brown,  of  Orleans,  N.  Y.  He  is  a  farmer  and  the  owner  of  his  uncle's 
homestead  property,  at  which  place  he  resides.  He  has  the  reputation  of 
being  an  honorable  man  and  a  successful  farmer. 

MINNIE  ANN  RUNYON. 

(III.)  Minnie  Ann  Runyon,  the  oldest  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Julina 
Runyon,  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  Y-  She  went  to  Shortsville,  N  Y., 
with  her  parents,  where  she  was  educated.  She  married  Zadoc  Warfield, 
a  retired  farmer.  Mr.  Warfield  has  also  worked  in  the  Empire  Drill 
factory  in  Shortsville,  N.  Y.  The  family  now  reside  at  the  Runyon 
homestead, 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 

Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


FRANK    FERGUSON    RUNVON. 
Manager  of   Faxon,  Williams  &  Faxon  Store,  in  Buffalo,  N     Y 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH^ 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


■.^^ 


LULU    RUNYON. 

Wife  of  Frank  Ferguson  Runyon.     Descendant  of  the  Ferguson  Family  in 
Maryland. 


ONTARIO  COUNTY  BRANCH. 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


GEORCiE    LEWIS    RUNYON. 


Emploj'ed  in  Anti-Rust  Tin  Factory  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 
Residence  in  Shortsville,  N.  Y. 


131 


FRANK  FERGUSON  RUNYON. 


(III.)  Frank  Ferguson  Runyon  was  born  and  educated  at  Shorts- 
ville,  N.  Y.  He  entered  a  store  as  a  clerk  in  his  early  teens.  In  later 
years  he  went  into  the  employ  of  HoUister  Grimes,  at  Canandaigua, 
N.  Y.  After  a  few  years  he  went  to  Buffalo  and  entered  the  employ  of 
Faxon  &  Co.,  fruit  dealers.  He  married  Lula  Raubenstein,  and  they 
settled  in  Buffalo,  where  they  now  reside. 

HARRY  FERGUSON  RUNYON. 

(IV.)  Harry  Ferguson  Runyon  was  born  in  Shortsville,  N.  Y.,  in 
November,  1888,  where  he  is  being  educated.  He  resides  with  the  family 
at  the  Runyon  homestead. 


132 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
WASHINGTON    BRANCH- 11. 

Rev.  John  Ferguson  and  His  Descendants. 

(I.)  John  Ferguson,  the  third  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Fergu- 
son, was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  May  21st,  1779.  He  was  educated  in 
Maryland  and  early  in  life  entered  the  Christian  ministry  and  became 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Protestant  Methodist  Church,  his  labors  being 
carried  on  mainly  in  the  city  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

Mr.  Ferguson  was  a  talented  man  and  one  of  the  most  exemplary 
men  of  his  generation.  He  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  the  Penitentiary 
Alms  House  and  occupied  this  position  for  several  years,  and  he  also  served 
for  a  time  as  Commissioner  under  the  city  government.  The  same  year 
that  his  father  went  to  New  York  State,  he  married  Elizabeth  White, 
October  8th,  1803.  She  died  early  in  life,  leaving  two  sons,  Alfred  Bell 
and  Thomas  Bell,  who  were  twins. 

Mr.  Ferguson  married,  the  second  time,  Sarah  Ferguson,  a  cousin, 
February  4th,  1808.  She  died  July  18th,  1840,  leaving  six  children,  Ann 
Jane,  Elizabeth  Ruth,  John  Wesley,  James  Reed,  William  Pierce,  and 
Sarah.  Rev.  John  Ferguson  died  in  Washington  in  1861,  in  his  eighty- 
third  year. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  REV.  JOHN    FERGUSON    AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Thomas  Bell  Ferguson,  the  son  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson  by  his 
first  marriage,  went  to  sea  and  was  never  heard  from  afterwards. 

(II.)  Alfred  Bell  Ferguson,  the  other  so«i  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson  by 
his  first  marriage,  married  Catherine  Fuggett,  September,  1836.  They 
had  two  daughters,  Emeline  and  Elizabeth  Franc. 

iIII.)  Emeline  Ferguson  married  a  Mr.  Anderson;  she  is  living  at 
the  present  time,  in  1904.  Mr.  Anderson  is  a  lumber  dealer  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

(III.;  Elizabeth  Franc  Ferguson  married  a  Mr.  Millstead.  She  is 
dead. 

(II.)  Ann  Jane  Ferguson,  the  eldest  child  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson 
by  his  second  marriage,  married  John  Price,  November  10th,  1835.  She 
resided  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  died  in  1869,  leaving  no  descendants. 


a.  .E 
If 
I    J 


I     I 


I 

I 


g;  ^  >    a    T    K 

I       I        I  I  I  I 


132 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
WASHINGTON    BRANCH- 11. 

Rev.  John  Ferguson  and  His  Descendants. 

(I.)  John  P'erguson,  the  third  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Fergu- 
son, was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Md.,  May  21st,  1779.  He  was  educated  in 
Maryland  and  early  in  life  entered  the  Christian  ministry  and  became 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Protestant  Methodist  Church,  his  labors  being 
carried  on  mainly  in  the  city  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

Mr.  Ferguson  was  a  talented  man  and  one  of  the  most  exemplary 
men  of  his  generation.  He  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  the  Penitentiary 
Alms  House  and  occupied  this  position  for  several  years,  and  he  also  served 
for  a  time  as  Commissioner  under  the  city  government.  The  same  year 
that  his  father  went  to  New  York  State,  he  married  Elizabeth  White, 
October  8th,  1803.  She  died  early  in  life,  leaving  two  sons,  Alfred  Bell 
and  Thomas  Bell,  who  were  twins- 

Mr.  Ferguson  married,  the  second  time,  Sarah  Ferguson,  a  cousin, 
February  4th,  1808.  She  died  July  18th,  1840,  leaving  six  children,  Ann 
Jane,  Elizabeth  Ruth,  John  Wesley,  James  Reed,  William  Pierce,  and 
Sarah.  Rev.  John  Ferguson  died  in  Washington  in  1861,  in  his  eighty- 
third  year. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  REV.  JOHN    FERGUSON    AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

(II.)  Thomas  Bell  Ferguson,  the  son  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson  by  his 
first  marriage,  went  to  sea  and  was  never  heard  from  afterwards. 

(II.)  Alfred  Bell  Ferguson,  the  other  so«i  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson  by 
his  first  marriage,  married  Catherine  Fuggett,  September,  1836.  They 
had  two  daughters,  Emeline  and  Elizabeth  Franc. 

(III.)  Emeline  Ferguson  married  a  Mr.  Anderson;  she  is  living  at 
the  present  time,  in  1904.  Mr.  Anderson  is  a  lumber  dealer  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

(HI.)  Elizabeth  Franc  Ferguson  married  a  Mr.  Millstead.  She  is 
dead. 

(II.)  Ann  Jane  Ferguson,  the  eldest  child  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson 
by  his  second  marriage,  married  John  Price,  November  10th,  1835.  She 
resided  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  died  in  1869,  leaving  no  descendants. 


f  If  Y 


i  11  ip 

o      5  fi    ii:  "  S 


>.  g     §  .£   S  ^  .5 


|jJ|L,i| 

I  I  si*  I 

si  |e  i* 


.  Ill 


■I  ii  .IM 


i  i     I  i      1 1  I  I 


I  i  ii 


eI 


133 

(II.)  Elizabeth  Ruth  Ferguson,  the  second  child  of  Rev.  John  Fer- 
guson by  his  second  marriage,  married  John  A.  Davis,  January  15th, 
1839.     She  died  in  1843.     Her  descendants  died  in  early  life. 

(II.)  John  Wesley  Ferguson,  the  oldest  son  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson 
by  his  second  marriage,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  where  he 
received  his  education.  He  was  a  builder  and  contractor  by  occupation. 
He  married  May  16th,  1843,  Ellen  Prather.  They  had  one  son,  Robert 
Benedict  Ferguson.  Mrs.  Ferguson  died  early  in  life.  Mr.  Ferguson 
married  a  second  time  Minerva  Prather,  a  sister  of  his  former  wife.  She 
also  died  in  early  life,  leaving  one  son,  Octavio,  who  died  in  childhood. 
Mr.  Ferguson  married,  the  third  time,  Sarah  Hurrey.  By  this  union  he 
had  one  child,  who  died  in  infancy. 

(III.)  Robert  Benedict  Ferguson,  the  son  of  John  Wesley  and  Ellen 
Ferguson,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  where  he  was  educated.  He 
became  a  druggist  on  Capitol  hill,  Washington,  D.  C,  near  where  the 
Congressional  Library  now  stands.  He  married  Virginia  Falkner,  a  dis- 
tant relative  on  his  mother's  side.  They  had  four  children,  Robert, 
Elizabeth,  and  Virginia,  and  the  youngest  child,  who  died  in  infancy 
Mrs.  Ferguson  died  in  early  life,  and  Mr.  Ferguson  married,  the  second 
time,  Alice  Lightner.  They  had  four  children,  Bertie,  Hattie,  Warren, 
and  Love.     The  family  reside  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

(IV.)  Robert  Ferguson,  the  son  of  Robert  Benedict  Ferguson  by  his 
first  marriage,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  married  Ida  Keithley. 
They  have  children.     Mr.  Ferguson  is  a  lawyer  by  profession. 

Elizabeth  and  Virginia  Ferguson,  daughters  of  Robert  Benedict 
Ferguson  by  his  first  marriage,  were  both  born  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  they  were  educated.  They  are  in  the  employ  of  the  U.  S.  (rovern- 
ment  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


134 

(II.)  James  Reed  Ferguson,  the  second  son  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson 
by  his  second  marriage,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  received  his 
education  in  that  city.  He  was  a  builder  and  contractor  and  was  at  one 
time  in  the  employ  of  the  U.  S.  Government.  He  married,  April  30th, 
1839,  Elizabeth  Dooley,  a  half  sister  of  John  Wesley  Ferguson's  first  two 
wives.  They  had  six  cliildren,  Mary,  Milton,  Alvin,  Laura,  Elizabeth 
and  William. 

(III.)  Mary  Ferguson  married  John  Slater.  They  have  one  child, 
James  R.  Slater,  who  is  married  and  has  children. 

Milton  Ferguson  married  and  has  one  child,  Libbie,  who  is  married 
and  has  children. 

Alvin  Ferguson  died  in  his  youth. 

Laura  and  Elizabeth  Ferguson  are  unmarried  and  are  in  the  employ 
of  the  U-  S.  Government,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

William  Ferguson  is  married  and  lives  in  New  York  city. 

Sarah  Ferguson,  the  youngest  child  of  Rev.  John  Ferguson  by  his 
second  marriage,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C.  She  died  September, 
29th,  1828,  in  her  eighth  year. 

(II.)  Captain  William  Pierce  Ferguson,  the  youngest  son  of  Rev. 
John  Ferguson,  was  born  September  9th,  1817.  He  received  his  education 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  married  Eliza  Jane  Ferguson,  of  St.  Mary's 
county,  Maryland,  February  26th,  1839.  He  was  a  man  of  brilliant 
mind.     He  was  in  the  employ  of   the  U.  S.  Government  for  many  years. 

He  was  in  the  Civil  war;  was  Captain  of  the  Third  Maryland  regi- 
ment, Company  F.,  of  the  National  Guards.  He  served  two  and  one- 
half  years  and  then  resigned  on  account  of  his  health.  He  served  several 
terms  in  the  city  council,  in  1856,  in  1857,  in  1864,  and  in  1867.  He  was 
a  very  social  and  genial  man,  well  posted  on  all  subjects  of  interest  to 
the  general  public.  He  died,  December,  1900.  His  children  were:  Samuel 
Tucker,  John  Bell,  Elizabeth  Ann,  William  Edmund,  James  Rufus, 
Virginia,  David  Alexander,  Janette  Bell,  and  Ruth  Halsey. 

(III.)  Samuel  Tucker  Ferguson,  the  oldest  child  of  William  Pierce 
and  Eliza  Ferguson,  was  a  Protestant  Methodist  minister  in  Maryland. 
He  married  Emma  Reese  Cromwell,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  granddaughter 
of  Dr.  John  S.  Reese,  a  leading  physician  of  Baltimore. 

They  had  five  children,  Richard  Cromwell,  William  Eddy,  Catherine, 
Elsie  Jane,  and  John. 

(IV. J  Richard  Cromwell  Ferguson  is  the  owner  of  a  box  and  crate 
factory  at  Poconoke  City,  Md. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  BRANCH— IL 


Fifth  Generation  in  America, 


CAPT.  WILLIAM  PEERCE  FERGUSON. 


Veteran  of  the  Civil  War.       Was  Captain  of  the  Third  Maryland  Regiment, 
Company  P.,  of  the  National  Guards. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  BRANCH-IL 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


REV.    SAMUEL    FERGUSON. 

Protestant  Methodist  Minister,  Now  Deceased,  Formerly  of 
Baltimore,  Md. 


WASHINGTON,  D,  C,  BRANCH-IL 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


MRS.    EMMA    REESE    FERGUSON. 
Wife  of  Rev.  Samuel  Ferguson.     Now  Resides  in  Baltimore,  Md, 


135 

William  Eddy  Ferguson  is  in  the  real  estate  business  in  Baltimore. 
He  married  Ina  Kint^sbury,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  They  have  one  son, 
an  infant. 

Catherine  Reese  and  Elsie  Jane  are  both  graduated  trained  nurses 
and  reside  in  Baltimore. 

John  Ferguson,  the  youngest  child,  died  in  his  youth. 

(III.)  John  Bell  Ferguson,  the  second  son  of  William  Pierce  and 
Eliza  Ferguson,  was  a  pattern  maker  in  the  Navy  yard  at  Washington, 
D.  C.  He  married  Nellie  Scott.  He  has  one  sou,  William  Pierce 
Ferguson. 

(IV.)  William  Pierce  Ferguson  is  a  bookkeeper  in  the  (jovernment 
printing  office.  He  married  a  Miss  Mann  They  have  two  children, 
John  and  Nettie. 

(III.)  Elizabeth  Ann  Ferguson,  the  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Pierce  and  Eliza  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C.  She  married 
William  Penn  Westwood,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  a  contractor  and  builder. 
He  is  Supreme  Chancelor  of  the  Knights  of  Phythias.  They  had  nine 
children,  Henry  Pierce,  Elizabeth  McComas,  William  Ferguson,  Charles 
Jerome,  Nellie  Coleman^  Emily  Jane,  Susan  Eliza,  William  Penn,  and 
Baajamin  Howard.  All  died  in  infancy  except  Emily  Jane,  who  lived  to 
see  her  twenty-first  yp     . 

(HI.)  William  Edmund,  the  third  son  of  William  Pierce  and  Eliza 
Ferguson,  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C.     He  married  Miss  Bailey. 

Mr.  Ferguson  is  dead.  They  had  one  son,  who  is  a  tailor  by  occu- 
pation. 

(III.)  James  Rufus  Ferguson,  the  fourth  son  of  William  Pierce  and 
Eliza  Ferguson,  is  in  the  gas  and  electric  fixture  business  at  Washington, 
D.  C.  He  married  Matilda  Middleton,  the  daughter  of  a  prominent 
business  man  of  Washington,  D.  C.     They  had  three  children: 

(IV.)  Ann  Bell  Ferguson,  who  died  in  infancy;  Florence  May  Fergu- 
son, who  is  living  with  her  parents  in  Washington,  D.  C;  and  Edmund 
Ferguson,  who  died  in  infancy. 

(III.)  Virginia  Ferguson,  the  sixth  child  of  William  Pierce  and  Eliza 
Ferguson,  died  in  childhood. 

(III.)  David  Alexander  Ferguson,  the  seventh  child  of  William 
Pierce  and  Eliza  Ferguson,  is  a  carpenter  and  resides  in  Washington, 
D.  C.     He  is  unmarried. 

(III.)  Janette  Bell  Ferguson,  the  eighth  child  of  William  and  Eliza 
Ferguson,  died  in  infancy. 

(III.)  Ruth  Halsey  Ferguson  is  unmarried  and  resides  with  her 
brother  David, 


136 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH. 

William   Ferguson.  Junior,  and  his  Descendants. 

(I.)  William  Fera;uson,  Jr.,  the  fourth  son  and  seventh  child  of  Wil- 
liam and  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland, 
December,  1780.  He  received  his  education  in  Maryland  and  went  to  New 
York  State  with  his  parents,  when  they  moved  to  the  Genesee  country. 

After  the  sudden  death  of  his  father,  he  purchased  the  homestead 
property  of  his  mother,  who  returned  to  Maryland.  William  became  a 
farmer.  He  married  Sarah  Benham,  a  Christian  woman  of  sterling  qual- 
ities, who  died  early  in  life,  leaving  one  son,  Levi  Benham  Ferguson.  Mr. 
Ferguson  then  married  Hester  Price,  a  woman  of  refinement,  who  was 
greatly  respected  for  her  Christian  character  and  friendly  disposition. 
William  Ferguson,  Jr. ,  was  a  quiet,  unassuming  man,  and  a  Christian 
gentleman.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  of 
Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in  which  he  held  an  official  position  nearly  to  the 
end  of  his  life.  During  his  latter  years  he  made  his  home  in  Clifton 
Springs,  where  he  died  in  1862,  at  the  age  of  82  years,  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  lot  at  Clifton  Springs.  After  the  death  of  her  husband,  Mrs. 
Ferguson  made  her  home  with  her  eldest  daughter,  Sarah.  She  was 
buried  beside  her  husband  in  the  family  lot.  Mr.  Ferguson  had  six  chil- 
dren by  his  second  marriage,  Sarah,  Almira,  Hester  Ann,  Lucinda,  Wil- 
liam, and  Delilah. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  WILLIAM  FERGUSON,  JR.,  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 
(H.)     Levi  Benham   Ferguson,   the  only  child  of  William  Ferguson 
by  his  first  marriage,  was  born    near  Clifton   Springs,    N.   Y.,    where   he 
received    his    education.     He  married,  late  in    life,    Catherine,    the  only 
daughter  of  Allen  Kendall,  of  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Ferguson  remained  on  his  father's  farm  for  some  time  after  his 
marriage  and  then  moved  to  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  where  he  resided 
with  his  father-in-law  and  became  a  real  estate  and  fire  insurance  agent. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferguson  had  no  children  of  their  own,  but  adopted  a 
daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  married  George  R.  Garrison  and  moved  to 
Colorado,  where  she  died  December  5th,  1903,  leaving  one  child,  John 
Ferjfuson  Garrison 


D     C 


S    ^ 


f     Id 
o     E 


CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH. 


Fourth  Generation  in  America. 


WILLIAM    FERGUSON. 
Formerly  a  Farmer,  East  of  Clifton  Springs,  Now  Deceased. 


CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH, 


Fourth  Generation  in  America. 


HESTER    PRICE    FERGUSON. 
Deceased.     Wife  of  William  Ferguson. 


CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH. 


Fifth  Generation  in  America. 


LEVI    BENHAM    FERGUSON. 

Deceased. 

Resided  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y 


KATE    KENDALL    FERGb'.S(Ji\. 


HAKKLSON    liAGGERLV.  ALMIRA    FERGUSON    I3AGGERLY 

Deceased,  Deceased. 

Resided  South  of  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 


CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH. 


Fifth  Generation  in  America. 


HESTER    FERGUSON    GARLOCK. 

Deceased. 


CHARLES    LA  DUE. 

Deceased. 


SARAH    FERGUSON    LA  DUE. 

Deceased. 


CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH, 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


FRANK  FERGUSON  BAGGERLY. 

Frank  Ferguson  Baggerly,  of  Chicago,  111.,  is  a  Traveling  Salesman, 

Giving  Art  Exhibits  in  the  Principal  Cities. 


CLIFTON  SPRINGS  BRANCH. 


Seventh  Generation  in  America 


HARRISON  COATS  BACxGERLY. 

Harrison  Coats  Baggerly,  Chicago,  111.,  Traveling  Salesman,  givinj 

Art  Exhibits  in  the  Principal  Cities. 


137 


(II.)  wSarah  Ferguson,  the  oldest  daughter  of  William  Ferguson,  Jr., 
by  his  second  marriage,  was  born  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  and 
received  her  education  in  that  place.  She  married  Charles  LaDue,  a  man 
of  intelligence  and  influence.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupation  and  set- 
tled on  a  farm  across  the  road  from  the  farm  where  William  Ferguson, 
his  wife's  father,  lived.  Here  they  remained  till  after  William  Ferguson 
moved  to  Clifton  Springs,  when  they  sold  their  farm  and  moved  to  that 
village.  Mr.  LaDue  was  a  man  who  took  great  interest  in  politics  and 
the  affairs  of  his  town.  He  held  the  position  of  Postmaster  for  three 
terms,  and  also  held  other  posiiions  of  trust  among  the  people.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  is  still  living  at  the 
age  of  91.  His  wife  was  by  nature  a  proud  woman.  She  was  gifted  with 
more  than  ordinary  intelligence.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church.  She  died  at  Clifton  Springs,  where  she  was  buried.  They  had 
one  child,  Florence. 

(III.)  Florence  LaDue  was  born  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  She 
married  a  Mr.  Pardee,  a  photographer,  who  at  that  time  lived  in  Clifton 
Springs.  They  later  on  moved  south.  Mrs.  Pardee  at  present  is  caring 
for  her  aged  father  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 

(II.)  Almira  Ferguson,  the  second  daughter  of  William  Ferguson, 
Jr.,  by  his  second  marriage,  was  born  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in 
which  town  she  was  educated.  She  married  Harrison  Baggerly,  a  farmer 
by  occupation.  They  settled  on  the  first  farm  south  of  Clifton  Springs. 
They  were  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Mrs.  Baggerly 
died  early  in  life,  leaving  one  son,  Frank  Ferguson  Baggerly.  Mrs.  Bag- 
gerly was  a  woman  greatly  respected  for  her  kindly  nature  and  Christian 
character.  After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Mr.  Baggerly  married  Susa  Doug- 
lass, of  Newark,  N.  Y.     They  have  one  son,  Barlow  Baggerly. 

Harrison  Baggerly  was  a  very  congenial  man.  He  delighted  to 
mingle  with  his  relatives  and  friends.  He  died,  January,  1904,  in  his  86th 
year.     His  widow  is  still  living  at  the  homestead  with  her  son.  Barlow. 

(III.)  Frank  Ferguson  Baggerly,  the  only  child  of  Harrison  Bag- 
gerly by  his  first  wife,  was  born  near  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  He  was 
educated  in  the  school  of  that  village.  He  married  Laura  Coates,  of 
Manchester,  N.  Y.  They  reside  in  Chicago,  111.  Mr.  Baggerly  is  a  travel- 
ing salesman.     They  have  one  child,  Carl  Harrison  Baggerly. 

(III.)  Barlow  Baggerly,  the  only  child  of  Harrison  Baggerly  by  his 
second  marriage,  was  born  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  He  received  his 
early  education  in  the  school  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  then  went  to  the 
Lima  Seminary.     He  married    Bertha  Johnson.     They    have  one   child, 


138 


Douglas  Baggerly,  who  is  being  educated  at  Cornell  University,  Ithaca, 
N.  Y. 

(II J  Hester  Ann  Ferguson,  the  third  daughter  of  William  Ferguson 
by  his  second  marriage,  was  born  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in  which  vil- 
lage she  received  her  education.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  refinement 
and  of  a  tine  appearance.  She  married  Cyrus  Garlock,  a  lumber  dealer, 
who  aiade  his  home  at  Port  Gibson.  Mrs.  Garlock  died  without  descend- 
ants. 

Lucinda,  William,  and  Delilah  Ferguson  died  in  childhood. 


139 


CHAPTER  XV. 
BALTIMORE  BRANCH— 11. 

David  Bell  Ferguson. 

David  Bell  Ferguson,  the  fifth  son  of  William  ard  Elizabeth  Ferg-n- 
son,  was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  about  the  year  17S3.  He  was 
educated  in  Maryland  and  was  taken  to  New  York  State  by  his  parents  in 
1803,  when  they  went  to  the  Genesee  cou^tr3^ 

He  was  sent  to  Maryland  as  an  attorney  to  transact  business  for  his 
parents,  and  remained  in  Washington,  D.  C,  for  a  time,  and  afterwards 
went  to  Baltimore,  where  he  lived  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  married, 
early  in  life,  Mary  Buchanan,  a  sister  of  James  Buchanan,  a  noted  lawyer 
of  Philadelphia. 

An  identification  has  been  secured  by  the  public  records  in  Baltimore: 

Baltimore  Deeds,  W.  G.,  No.  159,  page  130.  Indenture  made  November, 
1820,  between  Francis  Buchanan,  of  Baltimore,  of  the  one  part,  and 
David  B.  Ferguson,  of  the  same  place,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  of  the  other 
part.  Witnesses  that  David  B.  Ferguson  and  Mary,  his  wife,  by  indent- 
ure made  April  17th,  1818,  and  for  the  sum  of  $920  00,  and  confirmed 
to  the  said  Francis  Buchanan,  all  that  lot  of  land  of  Cole's  Harbor,  or 
Todd's  range,  lot  No.  26  on  the  west  side  of    Calvert  Street,  29  by  120. 

Signed:  DAVID  B.   FERGUSON, 

MARY  FERGUSON. 

Mr.  Ferguson  was  a  soldier  during  the  war  of  1812,  with  England. 
While  walking  in  the  streets  in  Baltimore  he  met  General  Stansbury.  The 
(leneral  told  Mr.  Ferguson  that  he  was  looking  for  a  paymaster,  and 
asked  him  if  he  would  accept  the  position  with  the  rank  of  a  lieutenant. 
Mr.  Ferguson  accepted  the  offer  and  retained  the  situation  to  the  end  of 
the  war. 

Mr.  Ferguson  held  the  position  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Convey- 
ancer in  Baltimore  for  many  years,  the  great  number  of  public  records 
showing  the  extent  of  his  business  transactions.  He  was  a  public  spirited 
man,  and  received  the  distinguishing  name  of  Mayor.  He  was  a  great 
trafficker  in  anything  he  thought  would  bring  him  money.  He  accumu- 
lated wealth  and  at  one  time  was  considered  a  wealthy  man.  He  was  the 
proprietor  of  a  dry  goods  establishment  in  Calvert  street,  Baltimore. 


140 

Mr.  Ferguson's  first  wife  died,  and  he  married  again  Miss  Mary  Evans, 
a  lad}^  with  property.  They  spent  their  winters  in  the  Bermuda  Islands, 
for  many  years.  In  his  latter  years,  Mr.  Ferguson  unfortunately  became 
a  partner  with  Mr.  Joseph  Arrey  in  the  dry  goods  business  in  Augusta, 
Georgia,  and  lost  nearly  all  of  his  money.  He  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
nine  years,  and  was  buried  in  DuUaney's  Valley,  on  the  William  Peerce 
farm,  with  other  relatives. 

He  left  no  descendants.     His  property  was  divided  among  his  heirs. 


BALTIMORE  BRANCH— III. 


Fourth  Generation  in  America. 


ELIZA   BARTON  FERGUSON. 
Deceased  Wife  of  Levi  Ferguson,  Sr.,  Deceased. 


I 

DC 
U 

< 

PQ 
W 

O 


PQ 


BALTIMORE  BRANCH-in. 


Sixth  Generation  in  America. 


HARRY  W.  PATTERSON. 


BALTIMORE  BRANCH-EL 


Seventh  Generation  in   America. 


KATHERINE  PATTERSON. 
Daughter  of   Harry  W.  and 
Mary  E.  Dance  Patterson. 


ELIZABETH  FERGUSON  PATTERSON. 
Daughter  of  Harry  \V.    and  Mary  E.  Dance  Patterson. 


3   E 


W     o    'C 


141 


CHAPTER   XVI. 
BALTIMORE  BRANCH- III, 

Levi  Ferguson  and  hJs  Descendants. 

Levi  Ferguson,  the  youngest  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Ferguson, 
was  born  in  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  in  the  year  1787.  He  received  his 
early  education  in  Maryland,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  taken  to 
New  York  State  by  his  parents,  when  they  moved  to  the  Genesee  coun- 
try. 

After  his  father's  tragic  death  he  returned  to  Maryland  with  his 
mother,  where  he  lived  until  his  death.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  He  took  a  great 
interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  church,  and  was  soon  appointed  a  Methodist 
exhorter.  After  his  return  to  Maryland,  he  became  a  local  preacher  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  but  was  never  made  a  regularly  ordained 
minister.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  very  pleasing  and  forceful  speaker, 
his  discourses  abounding  in  witticisms.  He  married  Eliza  Barton,  whose 
family  at  one  time  owned  the  property  where  now  stands  the  Navy  yard 
at  Annapolis,  Md. 

Asa  Barton,  the  grandfather  of  Eliza  Barton,  was  a  son  of  Captain 
Barton,  who  took  an  active  part  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  who  made 
a  prisoner  of  war  of  General  Prescott  of  the  British  army.  The  Barton 
family  trace  their  lineage  through  the  General  George  Washington  family. 
Levi  Ferguson  and  his  wife  made  their  home  about  fourteen  m  iles  from  the 
city  of  Baltimore,  on  the  road  from  Baltimore  to  Trinity  Church,  which 
road  passes  through  the  manor.  They  died  and  were  buried  in  Dullan- 
ey's  Valley  on  the  William  Peerce  farm.  They  had  three  children,  David, 
Levi,  and  Elizabeth  Ann. 

THE      CHILDREN      OF      LEVI     AND     ELIZA     BARTON      FERGUSON       AND       THEIR 
DESCENDANTS. 

David  and  Levi  Ferguson,  the  sons  of  Levi  and  Eliza  Barton 
Ferguson,  became  farmers  and  settled  on  the  heights  above  Chesapeake 
Bay.  They  possessed  valuable  farms,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  good 
Southern  custom,  everything  about  them  was  of  the  most  durable  and 
substantial  kind.  Their  homes  were  among  the  most  beautiful  in  the 
locality.     David  Ferguson  is  living  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  a  venerable 


142 

and  much  respected  man  of  four  score  years  and  three.  Ht  never  mar- 
ried. 

Levi  Ferguson  is  living  about  ten  miles  from  Baltimore,  Maryland. 
He  has  retired  from  active  business  life,  in  which  he  was  considered  most 
capable.  He  married  Keziah  B.  Jessop,  the  daughter  of  Charles  Jessop. 
She  died  in  September,  1892,  leaving  no  descendants.  Mr.  Ferguson  has 
always  been  a  radical  Democrat  in  politics.  His  life  has  ever  been  such 
as  to  win  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  entire  community  where  he 
resided. 

The  following  extract  was  taken  from  the  history  of  Baltimore 
county,  Maryland: 

"Levi  Ferguson,  a  well  known  and  successful  farmer  and  fruit  grower 
of  the  Eleventh  district,  began  his  earthly  career  in  1824at  Unionville,  in  the 
same  district,  and  is  a  son  of  Levi  and  Eliza  Barton  Ferguson.  On  both 
sides  he  is  descended  from  good  old  Revolutionary  stock.  His  parental 
great-grandfather  served  in  the  Continental  army  under  General  Wayne 
and  General  Smallwood,  while  the  maternal  Asa  Barton  was  a  son  of 
Captain  Barton,  who  also  took  an  active  part  in  that  struggle  and  cap- 
tured General  Prescott  of  the  British  army.  The  Ferguson  family  is  one 
of  the  oldest  in  Maryland." 

Elizabeth  Ann  Ferguson,  the  only  daughter  of  Levi  and  Eliza  Barton 
Ferguson,  was  born  in  Maryland  and  educated  in  the  schools  of  that  State. 
In  1855  she  married  Milton  Dance,  of  Dullaney's  Valley.  The  wedding 
took  place  at  the  Ferguson  home,  Donnell's  Camp,  near  Chesapeake  Bay. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dance  settled  in  Dullaney's  Valley,  where  they  have  always 
lived.  Mrs.  Dance  died  in  March,  1893,  in  her  65th  year,  and  was  buried 
in  Hosford  Baptist  Church  cemetery.  There  were  three  children  in  this 
family,  but  one  of  whom  lived. 

Mary  E.  Dance,  the  daughter  of  Milton  and  Elizabeth  Ann  Ferguson 
Dance,  was  born  and  educated  in  Maryland.  She  married  Harry  W. 
Patterson,  of  Phoenix,  Baltimore  county,  Maryland,  November,  1883. 
They  have  a  beautiful  home  at  the  head  of  Dullaney's  Valley, 
commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  country  around.  They  have 
three  children,  Catherine  M.,  Elizabeth  E.,  and  William  Patterson.